By Begin Again
The sun peeked from behind the gray storm clouds, casting a few golden rays across the gurney as two solemn men, dressed in dark gray suits, slid Granny Winslow's body into the black hearse. Neighbors, young and old, gathered on their porches and cement stoops, some shedding a few tears, others silent - each remembering how this frail, Italian woman had touched their lives.
Fifteen-year-old Mary Hunter leaned against the grime-covered window, tears streaming down her face, as the funeral director's limousine drove away from the curb. Her shoulders drooped as she pressed her hands against the glass pane, reaching out to Granny's spirit. A heavy sigh slipped from her lips as she whispered goodbye to the only woman who'd ever loved her.
Mary didn't need to turn around to see her father's reaction to Granny's death. She knew there wouldn't be any. All Bill cared about was his job, television, and his beer. He'd never mentioned her mother in fifteen years except saying she died during childbirth and how he resented the responsibility of caring for her child and thus, provided the bare minimum.
Parenthood, especially single parenting, hadn't ever been part of his plans. In those first few days of Mary's existence, his fingers wrapped lovingly around a beer can instead of the tiny pink fingers of his daughter. His anger flared when her crying interfered with the violent yelling of the WWE Wrestlers, his favorite nighttime show. He might never have fed the baby if it hadn't been for the bottles of formula that he propped against a pillow.
His marriage to Kathryn didn't provide stability to Mary's young life, either. At nineteen, Kathryn hoped Bill would be her ticket out of an abusive home environment. She soon discovered being married and raising a child was just another version of hell. As her resentment grew, so did her harsh reactions to the child. Mary soon learned to become invisible and fend for herself.
Granny Winslow occupied the upstairs apartment and welcomed the opportunity to care for the young child. They would sit for hours while Granny told stories about her childhood in Italy, coming to America, and living in the row houses of Little Italy in New York City. When she spoke of the love of her life, Frank Winslow, her eyes would sparkle like the stars in the sky. They'd moved west in search of a better life, but Detroit's gun violence claimed his life at an early age.
Armed with only one suitcase, Granny had climbed aboard a train headed west, settling in Hayden, a small peaceful town along the Mississippi River.
Today, loved by many, Granny had passed away, leaving Mary alone and once again at the mercy of her father.
**************
In her sophomore year, Mary met Jon. Her English teacher, Doris Blanchett, asked if she would be interested in tutoring a fellow student. At first, Mary was reluctant because writing was her escape, a place where she could live happily ever after.
Thoughts of sharing her private place terrified her. However, Jon's offer of $10.00 a session was too enticing to pass up.
Jon's dad was a career military man. Having lived in five different countries and seen a dozen more, Jon allowed her to see a new world through his eyes. His warm heart and infectious humor soon coaxed Mary out of her shell. They became best friends. Over time, they also became lovers.
Bill Hunter was a working alcoholic and a creature of habit. Rising every day at 4 a.m., he worked a twelve-hour shift, stopped at Joe's Bar to tip a few with the boys, and stumbled into the house around 9 p.m. With the remote in hand, he would shovel his reheated dinner into his mouth, usually falling asleep with his food half-eaten. On Saturdays, the living room was his domain.
****************
"Mary, make yourself useful. Get me another beer." Bill assumed his usual weekend position. Sprawled across the thread-worn sofa, he flipped through channels in search of another football game. Betting sheets, beer cans, and an empty pizza box, all remnants of last night, lay at his feet.
"Did you hear me?" Her dad's voice bellowed across the room.
"Yes, Dad, I heard you." Mary paced back and forth, watching out the window for Jon, hoping to escape her father's wrath. It was Saturday afternoon. Kathryn was visiting her parents for the weekend, and her dad was taking full advantage of her absence. He'd tossed his empty beer cans everywhere, and the only time he left the sofa was to go to the bathroom.
"A man could die of thirst by the time you get me that beer."
"You won't die of thirst, Dad." She handed him the beer and returned to the door to watch for Jon.
"You're just lucky I ain't feeling well, or I'd get off this sofa and teach you a thing or two." He chugged the can of beer and burped; the awful sound reverberated like echoes in a canyon.
"Maybe you oughta take a nap, Dad."
"Why? So, you can go sneaking off with the hoodlum you've been hanging around. Next thing I know, you'll be having your own brat."
"Don't worry about it, Dad." Mary ran her hand protectively across her stomach. She was three months pregnant, and today Jon was taking her away from this place. They'd put a deposit on a one-room apartment in the next town, and he'd applied for a job packing groceries at the Piggly Wiggly. They loved each other, and despite how difficult it was, Mary knew they could make it together.
"Don't think you'll be bringing no snot-nosed kid into my house. You get yourself in the family way, and you are on your own." Wiping his mouth on his shirtsleeve, he burped again. "I don't need another mouth to feed, that's for sure."
"I know, Dad. I've heard it before." Mary crossed her arms, protecting her unborn child.
"Don't be getting sassy with me." He swallowed the last of his beer and tossed the crunched aluminum can at her. "You remind me of your mother."
A chill ran down Mary's spine. The thought of hearing one of her father's ugly rants about her mom sticking him with a kid was more than her frazzled nerves could handle.
Where are you, Jon?
It was 1:45 p.m., and Jon had promised to pick her up at one o'clock. She'd hid her suitcase under the bushes to prepare for their escape. Not being on time was so unlike Jon; he was never late.
Oh, Jon, has something happened?
Her father's loud grumbling crashed into her anxious thoughts. She pulled her focus from the street and Jon to her dad's snarling face. Her stomach flipped in disgust. Last night's pizza sauce and slobbered remnants of beer stained the front of his t-shirt.
"What's a man got to do to get fed around this place? Kathryn's gone this weekend; you could at least fix me something to eat."
Nervous sweat trickled down Mary's back. It was two o'clock, and Jon still wasn't here. She knew something must be wrong.
Deciding pacing would not make Jon get there faster, she walked toward the kitchen. "A cold cut sandwich, okay?"
"Didn't they make you take Home Economics in school? A cold sandwich isn't a decent meal." He stopped to watch the action on the television before yelling at Mary again. "While you're in the kitchen, bring me another beer."
After making a sandwich, Mary put it on a plate with chips, grabbed another beer, and carried it to her dad. He grunted in approval as she placed it on the table. She was thankful that this would be the last day she ever had to listen to his repulsive grunts. She wanted to scream at him, but she knew better. One wrong word and the back of his large hand might reach out and send her sailing against the wall. Instead, she remained silent, praying that Jon would arrive soon.
The telephone rang. Mary's feet couldn't move fast enough as she scrambled to reach it. She was positive Jon was calling with an explanation. Mary's voice was sharp as she answered. "Jon, where are you? I was worried."
The voice at the other end wasn't who she expected. "Mary, it's not Jon."
"Oh, Alec, I'm sorry. I was sure it was Jon calling. He's late, and he's never late."
"He won't be coming, Mary."
"Of course he will. We have plans, special plans. Jon wouldn't do that to me."
After a slight hesitation, Alec responded, "I know about your plans."
"I know! You're Jon's best friend; you should understand what this means."
"I do; believe me, I do." Alec cleared his throat before he spoke again. Mary could hear voices talking in the background. "There's been an accident."
Fear gripped Mary's throat. She struggled to speak. "An accident! What kind of accident, Alec?"
"A truck ran a red light." Alec paused to gain control of his ragged breathing. "Jon—they said—."
"Alec—where's Jon?" Tears were streaming down her face as she gulped for air. "Where's Jon? Is he hurt? Are you at the hospital?" Her words spilled from her mouth, one right after another as panic claimed her.
"I'm—sorry—" Alec's words were choppy. "I didn't want—"
Mary shrieked into the phone, "No, no, don't say it, Alec. Please don't say it." She slumped to the floor and slipped into a sea of darkness.
"Mary? — Mary?" When she didn't answer, Alec dropped the phone. He turned to face Jon's family but couldn't speak. Alec hated them. He'd destroyed an innocent girl with their lies.
"It was the right thing to do, Alec." Jon's father hung up the phone and patted Alec's shoulder. The boy cringed under the touch and pulled away. All he could think about was his escape from friends who were now monsters in his eyes. He wanted out of there. He weaved his way through all the suitcases sitting in the foyer and stepped outside.
Standing on the front porch, Alec shoved his hands into his jeans pockets and stared at the young man sitting in the car. His stomach turned as the bile climbed into his throat. Jon was his best friend, but, right now, he hated him, too.
There was so much Alec wanted to say, but all he could muster was, "It's done."
With a heavy heart, he walked away without telling Jon goodbye. His friend was alive, but to Alec, their friendship was dead.
**************
Frantic, Mary tried to reach Alec or the Saladino family, but there was no response to her phone calls. The next day, she received a package from Jon's sister, Cassidy. Inside, she found a photo album with pictures of Jon and a brief note explaining how the Saladino family had decided on a small cremation service for immediate family only. It also said their dad had accepted an immediate transfer to Italy.
Curled in a fetal position, Mary had wept for her loss of Jon. In the end, she'd cradled her stomach with her hands and cried for the unborn child. Their life was over; their planned future was a wasted dream.
The note hadn't asked about the baby. Their future was as dark as the starless night outside.
Why would you let this happen, God?
That was her last thought before her weary body succumbed to a night of restless sleep.
******************
Twenty-six long years had passed, but that day seemed like yesterday to Mary. Her life had shattered with one torturous telephone call. Jon had been her survival line in an otherwise hopeless world.
If it had not been for Doris Blanchett, the English teacher that introduced her to Jon, Mary knew she would have killed herself. Pregnant and living on the streets because her father kicked her out, she rapidly deteriorated.
Doris Blanchett found her sleeping in a box, offered her a home, and provided the safety line to live again. She arranged prenatal care and surrendered the two baby girls to the nuns for adoption.
Mary knew adoption for the girls was the right choice, but her heart would never be the same. She wanted someone to provide a better life for them. One a sixteen-year-old girl could never manage to give.
Afterward, Doris helped find college scholarships to provide Mary with a better future. She stood by her side, understanding the difficult road Mary would be forced to travel.
Graduating Alpha Beta Kappa from Nursing School, her first job had been caring for Doris. Cancer ravaged her frail body, but she always managed a smile when Mary sat with her. She died holding Mary's hand and telling her how much she meant to her, the daughter she'd never had. It had stunned Mary to discover she'd inherited the house, stocks, and more money than she ever thought possible.
Mary didn't have to work ever again with the inheritance, but she helped others, as Mom Blanchett had done, which was her purpose in life. That was the reason she found herself where she was today, caring for Faith and little Annie.
| Author Notes |
Characters:
Mary Hunter - a fifteen-year-old abused girl who finds herself alone and pregnant Bill Hunter - a worthless father with no time for anyone but himself Kathryn - his second wife Granny Winslow - a woman with a heart that cared for a young child Doris Blanchett - an English teacher saving her students one at a time Jon Saladino - a rich military boy and lover to Mary Alec - Jon's best friend Cassidy Saladino - Jon's sister |
By Begin Again
A story of loss, love, murder and crime....
WINE COUNTRY WEEKLY
June 12, 2021
IS SWEET HAVEN ESTATES CURSED?
Business Tycoon Jack McKinley Crashes Cessna
In Private Lake on Estate
* * * * *
Murders of Former Owners
Remain Unsolved
By Investigative Journalist - Alyssa Shelton
The untimely deaths of Theodore and Meredith Cranston remain unsolved. Authorities should question whether Jack McKinley’s death was accidental or whether someone or something far more sinister lurks behind the scenes.
It leaves the taste of sour grapes in this reporter’s mouth.
**********************************************************************************************
“Damn you, Alyssa!” Elizabeth hissed through clenched teeth. Her fingers were void of blood as she gripped the telephone receiver. “You’re supposed to be my friend.” The sound in her throat wavered between a heart-breaking sob and tortured scream.
"Liz, please."
Elizabeth could tell that her harsh words had struck Allie like molten-hot pokers. Allie's tone conveyed her anguish, no doubt mirrored in her face.
"You know I love you and Jack," Allie uttered haltingly, "but I have a job to do, too," she continued more forcefully, while her nasal twang betrayed her spilling tears.
“A job? Dredging up the past?” Elizabeth’s sadness bubbled into anger. “A curse on the vineyard? Pure sensationalism!” She gasped, silencing the war within her mind. “The love of my life died in a horrible accident, Alyssa. Nothing more than that!” She sniffed and wiped away the tear-stained tracks on her cheeks.
“Liz, if you believe it was an accident, I’ll let it go, but I don’t think you do.”
“I’ve got to go, Allie. They’re here to pull the Cessna out of the lake.” Elizabeth closed her eyes and inhaled, slowly letting the air slip through her lips. “He’s gone, Allie. I’m never going to see those gorgeous blue eyes or his warm smile again.”
Elizabeth had known Allie long enough to know she would hate herself but she would continue pressing. Allie was like a dog digging for a bone.
“I know, and my heart is breaking for you.” She inhaled sharply. “Liz, why would Jack have been flying alone? It was late, and he only had a learning permit.”
“I don’t know. Jack wasn’t a risk-taker.” A tiny smile tugged at the corner of Elizabeth’s mouth. “Everything by the books.”
“Promise me you’ll think about it.”
Elizabeth was silent. She knew Allie was probably right. She murmured, “I’ll think about it.”
Relieved, Alyssa sighed, “I love you, Lizzie.” She hadn’t used that nickname for years. At first, the colorful lizards had terrified Elizabeth, and Alyssa loved to taunt her best friend by calling her Lizzie. Elizabeth refused to buckle. Instead, she’d learned to love the tiny creatures. Alyssa hoped her friend would find that fighting spirit again.
A soft chuckle rippled through the telephone line. “I love you, too. Talk to you later.” The phone line disconnected.
************
Alyssa hung up the phone and slumped against the back of her office chair. She hadn’t expected such a violent reaction from Liz. They’d grown up in the same Midwest town, attended college together, and returned home to build their careers and adult life. They’d always been in sync with each other. Over time, Liz met Jack, got married, and traveled the world with her handsome husband as he built an empire.
Alyssa remained single; she lived and breathed for the next story. Like a bloodhound tracking a scent, the reporter in her couldn’t stop until she knew everything there was to know. One year ago, she’d become the number one investigative reporter in Napa Valley, law enforcement’s top dog for sniffing out the details. The two friends were ecstatic when Jack presented Elizabeth with the estate and winery as an anniversary present. They were together again.
Two weeks ago, when the initial accident report came across the police scanner, Alyssa ignored the lights, sirens, and honking horns and spun her 1966 canary yellow Mustang into a 180-degree turn. She maneuvered the car between a string of police cars and an approaching Metro ambulance. The Mustang hugged the side of the road until every emergency vehicle raced by, and then Alyssa fell in line, pedal to the metal, ignoring all speed limits. She never questioned if she belonged there or not.
When she arrived at the massive estate entrance, she discovered only official law enforcement and investigation teams would have access to the property. She’d tried to persuade all her connections to allow her inside, but the doors were closed tight. As surrounding neighbors gathered near the property line, Alyssa mingled among them, chatting and listening. Gossip flourished among them, especially about the unsolved murders. One person had cell phone photos of the plane plummeting to the ground. Her gut told her Jack’s crash had not been an accident, and her gut was rarely wrong. Now she needed to prove it.
**********
Secluded by a small grove of towering pine trees, Elizabeth McKinley watched as multiple agencies swarmed the area, completing their investigations. Her hands twisted and re-twisted the newspaper she held in her hands. Though they’d recovered her husband’s body two weeks ago, inclement weather had hindered the removal of the Cessna airplane until today. Elizabeth’s stomach churned in seeming rhythm with the moaning twisted metal as the wreckage was lifted from its watery grave.
Elizabeth’s grieving heart was heavy. She’d always been a strong partner with her husband, but his sudden death had shaken her confidence to face the future without him.
My darling, what am I missing? What if Alyssa’s right? Who or what forced you to get into that plane? Talk to me, Jack.
A male voice called her name. “Elizabeth.”
“Jack?” Elizabeth’s eyes were wide as she spun around, searching the thick pines for the source. The voice had startled her. Her momentary confusion turned to worry. She’d felt the loss from the moment Jack died, but the sudden realization she was alone, a widow unprotected by her husband, staggered her. Elizabeth shivered as she felt her throat tighten.
“Hello. Who’s there?”
“Elizabeth, it’s Darryl, ma’am.” The estate foreman, Darryl Pennington, stepped into the clearing. “Sorry to startle you. I thought you’d hear me approaching.” He hesitated for a moment. “Didn’t think about all the noise.” Darryl’s eyes shifted to the plane wreckage dangling over the water and back to Elizabeth. “Sorry, Elizabeth, I didn’t mean to intrude.” He turned and stepped away.
“Wait! It’s okay, Darryl.” She didn’t know him well, but Jack had always spoken fondly of him. He’d been working for the Cranstons before the murders. When the bank asked him to remain until the sale of the property, Darryl agreed. He’d shown Jack the workings of the winery, and they’d bonded. After the purchase, Jack had asked him to stay and offered him the position.
“I can come back later. It’s not a problem.” His eyes darted across the lake and back to her. “It’s a tough time for all of us. Jack was a good man. He was more than my boss. Jack was my friend.” Darryl stared at the ground, unable to hide the sorrow building in his eyes.
“Jack spoke highly of you, Darryl. He thought of you as his friend as well.” Elizabeth reached out and patted his arm. “You’ve taken quite a hike to come up here this morning. Was there something important you needed? I apologize for neglecting the daily operations.”
“No, no, don’t you worry.” He shook his head and smiled. “The winery functions smoothly. Jack made sure of that, and he taught me well. And of course, we have an excellent crew.”
A small smile tugged at the corner of Elizabeth’s mouth. She appreciated the pride and gratitude that Darryl offered concerning the business and her husband. “I’m sure you know more about the business than I do, but I’ll try to help.”
“Well, I hate to bother you, but with Jack not being here and all, I was wondering if you could clarify some things for me?”
“Of course, or at least I’ll try.”
“There are a couple of items.” Darryl cleared his throat. Elizabeth realized he was as uncomfortable as she was as he fidgeted an looked everywhere but at her. “First, we have a large shipment of wine going out in two days. Are you going to be taking over Jack’s office? I mean, well, when you’re ready, but, well…” Darryl scuffed the ground with the toe of his boot. “I guess I’m trying to ask if you want me to handle things until you decide who’s in charge.”
“My husband was a fantastic entrepreneur. He put his trust in you, and so will I unless you give me a reason not to. I would appreciate all the help you can give me.”
“Thank you. I’ll do my best.” A look of relief washed across his face. “The second question is whether you want me to place the order Jack was working on?”
“Of course, you’d know more about what supplies we need than I would. Jack trusted you, and so do I.” For the first time in weeks, Elizabeth offered Darryl a genuine smile. She appreciated the respect he gave her. “Is that all you need?”
“No, there’s one other thing. It concerns Dr. Copeland.”
“Eugene Copeland?” A chuckle escaped her lips. “I know he loves his wine, but I doubt he orders it by the barrel.”
“Oh no! It’s about his weekly visits to Faith and her daughter, Annie. I always drive him to the cottage because the road is mighty bumpy, and the Doc don’t trust his own driving.”
Elizabeth turned toward the lake and the mangled wreckage. Confusion registered across her face. She needed a moment to comprehend and adjust to this information. Her thoughts whirled around like a spinning top.
How come I’ve never heard of a woman and a child living in a cottage on the estate property? What else have you hidden from me, Jack? And why?
“Miss Mary manages the household daily, but Dr. Copeland brings supplies once a week and tends to Miss Faith while I take time to amuse Annie. She’s the sweetest little red-headed girl you ever did see. I tease her about all her freckles.”
Elizabeth turned to face Darryl, observing his apparent love for the child. His eyes were no longer sad; instead, they sparkled like shiny stars, and his mouth twisted into a grin from ear to ear. Trying to remain calm, she asked, “How long have they lived at the cottage?”
“When Jack agreed to purchase the winery, he hired me, and he also agreed to allow Faith and her daughter, and Mary, of course, to continue to live at the cottage. They were already living there when I started working for the Cranstons.” Darryl wiped the sweat off his brow.
“Dr. Copeland mentioned Faith’s husband died in Afghanistan while she was pregnant with Annie. Since you’ll be in charge now, I wanted to get your okay on the arrangements with Dr. Copeland. I didn’t mean to spring it on you like that. I thought you knew.”
“It’s not your fault, Darryl.” It was apparent he was distraught and she wanted to ease his discomfort. “Maybe Jack mentioned it, and it slipped my mind.” They both knew that was not the case. “When is Dr. Copeland expected to visit?”
“He comes on Thursdays.”
“That’s fine. Would you mind asking the doctor to stop in at the main house after his visit? I haven’t seen him since the funeral, and I’d like to thank him for the beautiful flower arrangement he sent.”
“Yes, ma’am. I better get back to work now.” Darryl disappeared into the forest of pines without another word, leaving Elizabeth with more questions than answers.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - deceased/previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - deceased and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and current owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caretaker of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Cranstons Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician |
By Begin Again
After leaving the pines, Elizabeth roamed the vineyards, remembering how excited they’d been with their purchase of the estate and the winery. Jack scoffed at the possibility of the vineyard being responsible for the previous owners’ deaths. He assured her it had been a family dispute. She believed him; he must have investigated it.
Of course! Jack left nothing to chance. He would have checked everything out.
The workers nodded and smiled at Elizabeth as she hurried through the rows of vines laden with luscious clusters of deep-red and purple grapes. It was harvest time before the barrels of Chardonnay would roll off the assembly line.
Miguel Sanchez, the work supervisor, stepped away from the vines as Elizabeth approached. “Mrs. McKinley, what a pleasant surprise to see you in the vineyards. What brings you into the fields?”
“Hello… it’s Miguel, right?” Elizabeth recognized the supervisor’s face, but she had no reason to speak with him before now.
“Yes, Mrs. McKinley. It’s Miguel.” He smiled, but the warmth failed to reach his eyes. “Can I help you with something?”
“Oh, no. I was out walking and ended up in the vineyards. Jack was so proud of the crops, and we would often picnic on one of the grassy areas and share a glass of wine.”
“Yes, he was a proud man. The workers are sorry for your loss.” Miguel removed his straw hat and bowed his head for a moment. “Running the estate is an enormous job. Will you sell it now that Jack is no longer here?”
“Sell it?” Elizabeth gasped. “I… I’m sorry. I’ve not thought about what happens next.”
“My apologies. I meant no offense.” Miguel surveyed the vineyards and the workers before turning back to Elizabeth. “The grapes are in my blood, and the workers are my family. They worry.”
“I understand, but for the moment, I have no intention of selling. The estate is my home, and I plan to stay here and pursue Jack’s dream.” Miguel’s question about selling disturbed her. “I shouldn’t keep you from your work.”
“It’s not a problem, Mrs. McKinley. Visit the vineyards anytime.” Elizabeth couldn’t see any warmth in the dark glint of his eyes. His words were pleasant, but his eyes were cold and menacing.
She smiled and turned toward the rose garden and the main house. She couldn’t explain it, but she hadn’t felt comfortable with Miguel.
Stop it, Elizabeth! Get hold of yourself and quit imagining things.
As she reached the end of the row of grapes, Elizabeth stopped and turned around to take one last look at Jack’s dream. Instead, to her surprise, Miguel was still standing there, watching her. He tipped his straw hat and turned away. Elizabeth rubbed her arms, brushing away the goosebumps.
Ruthless.
Elizabeth didn’t know why, but that was the thought she’d brought away from her conversation with Miguel. Mentally, she scolded herself, but she couldn’t shake the feeling.
She hurried through the rose garden. The heavenly scent of the flowers couldn’t distract her today. Elizabeth was on a mission.
Jack’s office had always been his private domain. But today, she needed to know whatever he might have discovered that led to his death. That information would be in his office.
The tapping of her boot heels sounded like bullets ricocheting off the wood floors. Elizabeth turned the brushed nickel handles on the heavy mahogany doors and shoved them open. Without hesitating, she marched into the room, focused on Jack’s desk. She hadn’t noticed her rapid breathing until she inhaled the lingering woodsy scent of his cologne. Her knees buckled, and her hands grabbed the edge of the desk. Like a movie in slow motion, Elizabeth’s legs tucked under her body, and she slipped to the floor. As she gasped for air, she could feel her heart slamming against her chest as she plunged into darkness.
Elizabeth did not know how long she’d laid on the floor. Her temples throbbed, and the kinks in her neck reminded her of Rice Krispies and the “Snap, Crackle, Pop” tune. She stretched her legs, arched her back, and pulled herself to a standing position. The five steps to the office chair felt like a mile. She eased into Jack’s chair and closed her eyes. She could feel him, see him, smell him. He was there.
As she opened the desk drawer, her eyes focused on an envelope with her name. She recognized Jack’s handwriting. Her heart skipped a beat.
Running her fingers back and forth across the envelope, she fought the tears glistening in her eyes. She needed to be strong. If Jack had written her a letter, she knew it must be important. She slit the envelope and took the folded note from inside. Her hands trembled as she unfolded it, and with a deep sigh, she read.
My darling Elizabeth,
If you are reading this letter, I know your heart is breaking because I am no longer at your side. Please know that I did everything in my power to protect you, but time was too short. Whoever was responsible for the deaths of Ted and Meredith Cranston threatened my life as well.
The estate is at the crux of the murders. I could not determine any connection between the previous owners and us, except for our land ownership. In my safe, you will find documents passed on to me by the Cranston lawyers. I do not know if there is a connection or not. I imagine you will have learned of the young woman and her child living in the cottage. Please don’t be angry with me for not telling you. But because of the current danger, it was wiser to keep Faith Cranston and her daughter, Annie, a secret. Mary, the live-in caretaker, is an absolute blessing. She reminds me of you.
Elizabeth, you have always been the love of my life, and I yours. But, darling, now is not the time to weaken and surrender to your grief. I need you to be strong and alert to everything happening around you. I fear your life is in danger, too. Alyssa will be by your side. Maybe she can uncover something that I did not.
When you finish reading, I need you to call Hank Armato. He’s a friend and an excellent private investigator. You must not hesitate, my love. Call him now at 1-800-558-0909. Your life depends upon it.
My love is with you, and I’ll be waiting at heaven’s gates, but please don’t hurry. Stay safe until we meet again.
Don’t procrastinate, Elizabeth. Call Hank!
Your adoring husband, Jack
Crunching the letter against her chest, Elizabeth dialed Hank Armato’s number. After the fourth ring, the answering machine picked up. As soon as his announcement ended, Elizabeth took a deep breath and spoke, “Hello, Mr. Armato. I understand you were a good friend of my late husband, Jack McKinley. My name is Elizabeth. According to a letter Jack wrote, my life is in danger. I need your services. My number is 1-800-558-2100. Please return my call as soon as possible. Thank you.”
Elizabeth placed the receiver back on the hook as the floodgates opened. The torrent of tears racked her body as she buried her face in her hands. An agonizing moan escaped her lips as she screamed, “Jack, I need you.” She leaned back in the oversized leather chair and shook her fists in the air. Through gritted teeth, she cried, “God, are you listening? I can’t do this alone.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - deceased/previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - deceased and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caretaker of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Cranston's Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor |
By Begin Again
Elizabeth inhaled, and a playful smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. The familiar scent of Jack’s cologne coaxed her sleepy mind to meander among precious morning memories as Jack’s playful kisses aroused her. She raised her shoulders upward, letting her cheek brush against one shoulder, and she stretched. A warmth oozed across her relaxed body, and a soft moan responded to her stirring feelings.
A shrill ring jerked her from her dreamy state. Her torso twisted to an upright position while her shapely legs swung to the floor. Her heart was pounding and her hands crisscrossed against her chest like protective armor. Sleep no longer claimed her wide-open eyes.
Rays of sunlight filtered through the window. As her eyes adjusted, her beating heart slowed. Overtaken by exhaustion, she had fallen asleep in Jack’s office. With the realization she’d been dreaming, a rain cloud of tears gathered in her eyes. She buried her face in her hands.
“Oh, Jack.” Her voice trembled as the salty tears trailed down her cheeks, dripping onto her silk blouse.
The piercing ring of the telephone jarred her into reality. Liz staggered toward the desk, bumping the corner of the coffee table with her leg. She grimaced and stretched across the desk for the receiver.
“Hello.”
“Good morning, Liz.” When Elizabeth didn’t respond, Alyssa called out her name again."Liz?"
Liz sniffed, wiped her eyes and nose with a tissue, and counted - one, two, three - trying to compose herself before talking.
“Liz, what’s wrong?” Alyssa screamed into the phone. “Answer me.”
“Oh, Allie, I’m just stupid. Yesterday I thought I heard his voice calling me, but it was Darryl. This morning I was dreaming. His cologne… I thought I felt him.” Tears trickled down her face. “Oh, Allie, I miss him so much.”
“I know, Liz. It’s okay.”
“I fell asleep in Jack’s office last night, and your call startled me.”
“Why were you in Jack’s office? You said you weren’t ready.”
“I don’t know, Allie.” She sniffed and wiped her nose. “I found a letter he wrote to me.”
“A letter? From Jack?”
“Allie, you were right. It wasn’t an accident. Jack left a letter in case something happened. He said I was in danger.”
“Oh, my God. Liz, you’ve got to get out of there.” Elizabeth assumed Alyssa had moved away from the phone. She could hear her voice, but it sounded far away. “No, no, no, no!”
“Alyssa, what are you doing?” Now it was Elizabeth’s turn to worry. “Allie, are you there?”
“Sorry, I just needed to catch my breath.” Alyssa’s heavy breathing whooshed through the telephone line.
“Can you come out to the house? I’d like to show you the letter.”
“I’ve got to be in court in thirty minutes. The murder trial is about to wrap up.”
“Murder trial? Another one?”
“Mason Caldwell’s wife. He owns a big ranch and a gambling casino. Supposedly his assistant decided Caldwell was taking too long asking for a divorce, and she took matters into her own hands.”
“How dreadful. If she did it, she deserves to go to jail,” Liz sighed. “I thought this was a small quiet town.”
“Yeah, me too. This girl claims she’s innocent.”
“Don’t they all claim they’re innocent when they get caught?”
“Yeah, but this one just doesn’t hit me as the murdering type.”
“Well, she must have been sleeping with a married man. That doesn’t say much about her character.”
“That’s the thing. She denies it and the prosecutor has shown no proof. All they have is the word of the housekeeper. My money says that woman is illegal, and someone is forcing her to lie.”
“Oh, Allie, now who’s imagination is shifting into high gear?”
“Maybe, but you know how I feel about my gut instinct. And this time, I think the girl might be telling the truth.”
“Well, you better get going. Will you come after court?”
“Of course, but shouldn’t you call the sheriff and let them know about Jack’s letter?”
“Jack told me to call his friend, Hank Armato. He’s a private investigator. I left a message and I’ll hear from him this morning.”
“Ok, but don’t answer the door. Liz, go get Jack’s gun.”
“What! Are you mad? I don’t know how to shoot a gun, Allie.”
“Point it in the right direction and pull the trigger. Just be careful, Liz. I’ll be there as quick as I can. What about your neighbor… Cynthia? Maybe she could come and sit with you.”
“Thanks, but no thanks. She’d talk my ear off about the good ole days.” Liz laughed. “Jack would say he could take a nap, and when he woke up, she’d still be finishing the story.”
They both laughed, and then Allie ended the conversation with one last warning, “It will be my murder trial if anything happens to you, Lizzie. So, promise me you’ll stay inside until I get there.”
“Promise. Now go, do your thing.”
************
Alyssa raced up the courthouse steps and down the hallway. An officer stood outside the door, and he raised his index finger to his lips as she skidded to an abrupt halt in front of him.
“You’re late, Allie.”
“I know, Sam, but Liz needed a shoulder this morning. You know how it is.” She tilted her head to the side and puckered her lips, blowing little kisses.
“Just let me slip in. I’ll sit in the back row, I promise.”
He heaved a sigh and shook his head. “Allie, you’re a bigger con artist than that dad of yours.”
“I’ve heard all the wild stories about you and Dad. It makes me wonder how you ever became a police officer.” Allie wrinkled her nose and smiled.
Chuckling under his breath, he pulled the door open wide enough for her to squeeze through. Alyssa mouthed, "Thank you," and slid inside. The row on the left side was empty. She slid into a seat and went into work mode, scanning the crowded courtroom.
Allie took out her notebook and jotted down the names of a few of the local people in the courtroom. The front rows were packed with the Women’s Church Group, better known as the town criers; their gossip traveled faster than Paul Revere. A group of migrants were tucked against the far wall. Allie assumed they were there to support the housekeeper; then, she saw Miguel as she was about to dismiss the group. Their eyes met for a brief second, and he turned away. She thought it odd that he would leave the vineyard without mentioning it to Liz.
A priest was sitting at the end of the row across the aisle from her. He held a rosary in his hand. Allie thought he looked very ill at ease, out of his comfort zone. She could see Mason Caldwell seated directly behind the prosecutor. A woman dressed in a black tailored suit with a small red pillbox hat was consoling the grieving widower; at least, that’s the appearance they were giving.
To her far right, leaning against the wall was a stranger. Allie had no idea who the sexy cowboy was, but she intended to find out. His blue eyes drifted in her direction. Allie felt like a kid caught with her hand in the cookie jar. He tossed a lazy grin in her direction, tipped the brim of his Stetson, and turned his focus to the front of the courtroom.
The judge pounded his gavel to get everyone's attention and court into session.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - deceased/previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - deceased and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caretaker of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Cranston's Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Vasquez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino |
By Begin Again
Judge Layla Anderson wasted no time in quieting the courtroom. Hayden was a small town, and a murder trial was a major event. The spectators gathered as if it was a major film at Saturday Night Movie theater. The scale of excitement rated higher than last year’s county fair.
Sofia Vasquez, the state’s star witness, fidgeted on the witness stand. Her eyes remained focused on a frayed thread dangling from the bottom of her shawl. Sofia’s fingernail sliced at the string like a dull knife. The edges frayed under her rubbing fingers. She refused to look at all the faces gawking at her from the crowded courtroom. Goosebumps peppered her arms, and she felt like the two-headed woman on a carnival sideshow.
Blake Jenson, prosecutor and long-time friend of Mason Caldwell, paced back and forth in front of the jury box, nodding, and offering a smile. He stopped and gazed across the crowded courtroom, aware of how the next few moments would affect the case and his future. His eyes met Mason’s and moved on to the defendant, Cassidy Rotello, and her lawyer, Barbara Jackson.
He’d dated Barbara a few times. She was a talented lawyer, with ethics and belief in her clients. He felt a fleeting twinge of regret but brushed it aside. The cards were stacked against Barbara and her client, regardless of how thoroughly she’d presented her case.
Blake stepped closer to the witness box. “Sofia, are you ready to continue?” The sound of his voice caressed his witnesses’ jittery nerves. “Just answer the questions with the truth. Nothing else.”
Sofia lifted her head and glanced at him. Her weathered face spoke of a hard and difficult life. Her guarded eyes hid the true story. She let her head drop again.
“Sofia, were you working at Mr. Caldwell’s ranch on the day of his wife’s murder?”
“Yes, sir. Mrs. Caldwell was expecting company, and she demanded I make her home beautiful.”
“Please tell the court what you saw that day.”
“I was busy preparing food and cleaning the kitchen. The Caldwells prefer I do my work and not be in the way.”
“Of course, Sofia. I am sure you are an excellent housekeeper and do as you are told.” Sofia raised her head and looked at her employer sitting in the front row. His cold, dark eyes offered no look of encouragement. She nodded to the prosecutor and stared at her lap.
“Now, Sofia, I’ll rephrase the question. Did you see Mrs. Caldwell that afternoon?”
“Oh yes, sir. I served her a fruit plate and an ice-cold lemonade, from fresh-squeezed lemons. Just like Mrs. Caldwell liked it.”
“And where did you serve Mrs. Caldwell? Was she inside the home?”
“No, sir, Mrs. Caldwell, she loved the sun. She was lounging in her favorite spot, near the pool.”
Blake paused and glanced around the room, allowing his gaze to linger on the jurors. He orchestrated the tension in the room, building toward the crescendo. The spectators were sitting on the edge of their seats, waiting for the clash of the cymbals.
“Sofia, was Mrs. Caldwell alone?” Her eyes darted back and forth as she bit her lower lip. “I asked if anyone else was with Mrs. Caldwell?”
Sofia took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and exhaled. “Yes, Mr. Caldwell’s secretary, Miss Cassidy.” Sofia pressed her thin lips together and toyed with the frayed string.
“Sofia, is Miss Cassidy in the courtroom?”
The housekeeper pointed to the defendant without ever raising her head to look at Cassidy or her lawyer. Chaos erupted in the room. Judge Anderson pounded the gavel. “Quiet! Order in the court!”
With silence restored, the prosecutor stepped toward the defendant’s table, ready to deliver his final killing blow. Cassidy buried her face in her hands. Blake addressed the courtroom with a strong, confident voice. “Let the court record show that Sofia Sanchez has pointed to the defendant, Cassidy Rotello.”
With an arrogant tilt of his chin, he returned to his seat, winking at Mason before he reclaimed his chair.
Cassidy jumped from her chair, tipping it backward on the floor. Tears streamed from her mascara-smeared eyes. She shrieked, “She’s lying. I was never there.”
Cassidy’s outburst and the prosecutor’s theatrical production stunned Barbara Jackson. Her delayed reaction in grabbing her client offered Cassidy one last, desperate plea, “Why are you doing this to me, Sofia? Why?”
Pandemonium broke loose. So much was taking place at once, Alyssa felt like her head would come unhinged. She wanted to catch everyone’s reactions.
Mason Caldwell stood and reached across the rail to shake Blake’s hand. Then, with his female friend trailing close behind, he made his way to the back of the courtroom. As he reached the priest, he stopped and whispered something to him. Mason took something from his suit jacket pocket and handed it to the priest. Alyssa’s curiosity was off the charts.
What could Mason have given the priest? Or maybe a generous thank you gift for praying for his wife? Or did the seedy casino owner ask for prayers for his own soul?
As Mason left the courtroom, Alyssa noticed the cowboy had disappeared. She wouldn’t have pegged him as a friend of Mason Caldwell. The gavel demanded she move her attention back to the front of the courtroom.
“Order! Order!” The judge stood behind her bench and rapped the gavel against the wood repeatedly. “Order or I will have the room cleared. Ms. Jackson, instruct your client to be seated and to remain quiet.”
Barbara grabbed Cassidy’s chair and set it upright. She pressed her hand against her client’s arm. “Cassidy, sit down, please.”
Instead, Cassidy stepped aside, letting Barbara’s hand fall away. Broken and hopeless, Cassidy placed her hands on the table to steady her trembling body and yelled, “Sofia, you know I am innocent. I am innocent!”
Poised and satisfied, Blake sat at the prosecutor’s table, enjoying the jury’s reaction to the show. Everything had gone as planned.
“Ms. Anderson, unless you can control your client, I will have her removed from the courtroom.” Beating her gavel once again, she sighed and added, “This court will take a fifteen-minute break so you can school your client on proper court etiquette.”
A defeated Cassidy collapsed into the chair and let the tears fall. Barbara glared across the aisle at Blake before attempting to console her client.
**************
A confident Mason Caldwell stood on the courthouse steps, surrounded by his biker friends, two muscular bodyguards, and a frenzy of reporters. His female friend was scarce from all camera lenses. Mason raised his hand for silence.
“The last nine months have been difficult for my family and me.” Mason paused and turned his back for a moment, hiding his emotions from the crowd.
“As you know, not only have I had to deal with my wife’s murder and losing my father…” Mason brought his hand to his mouth to stifle a pitiful gasp. He wiped the corner of his eye before speaking again. “I’m forced to step into my father’s role as the CEO of our family’s business, Paradise Casino and Resort. Today’s your lucky day because we will serve free drinks to thirsty, hard-working reporters and friends.”
The boisterous crowd offered a round of cheers. Mason smiled and waited for them to quiet down.
“I have total confidence in Hayden’s Law Enforcement, especially Sheriff Tolliver and Prosecutor Blake Jenson, to find justice for us.
Someone pushed a microphone closer to Mason and asked, “Then, you agree with Prosecutor Jenson, that your former assistant is responsible for your wife’s death?”
“Oh man, Cassidy was a trusted employee and a family friend. I never saw her display any signs of violence or temper with me, my wife or the staff.” Mason couldn’t have staged a better performance for the ones surrounding him. “For whatever reason, the evidence shows Cassidy Rotello betrayed my family and is responsible. I trust in our legal system to find justice for my deceased wife and if that means Ms. Rotello is guilty, so be it.” Mason swallowed a lump in his throat. “I have no further comment today. It’s in the hands of the court and the jurors now.”
Flanked by his bodyguards, he rushed to his waiting car. The scene looked like the Fourth of July parade as they pulled away from the curb, followed by fifty or more motorcycles.
***********************
Much to Alyssa’s amazement, once the trial had resumed, both attorneys gave their closing arguments, and the jury entered deliberation.
Less than thirty minutes later, Blake was strutting around the courtroom like a peacock. The jury had reached a unanimous verdict. His grin claimed pure confidence everything would be in his favor.
Judge Anderson sat behind the bench. The bailiff escorted the jury into the room. Each juror filed into the room and took a seat. An eerie silence filled the courtroom. Most people had not returned after the break. Alyssa didn’t think any of this would bode well for Cassidy Rotello. She searched the room, looking for familiar faces. She didn’t see Mason Caldwell or Sofia Sanchez. The priest, Miguel and the mysterious cowboy were missing as well. Alyssa shook her head in disbelief.
Unbelievable! It’s like they already know the verdict.
Attorney Barbara Jackson wrapped her arm around Cassidy’s waist, supporting her trembling body. They stood together at the table. Cassidy kept whispering, “I’m innocent! I’m innocent!”
Judge Anderson turned and addressed the jury. “Has the jury reached a decision?”
The foreman stood and surveyed his fellow jurors before answering, “Yes, we have, Your Honor.”
“How do you find on the charge of Murder in the Second Degree?”
One female juror whispered, “Lord, be with us.” Several others hung their head in prayer. Blake Jenson stood at the Prosecutor’s table, tall and proud. He smiled at the jury.
The Foreman cleared his throat and said, “We find the defendant, Cassidy Rotello, guilty.”
Cassidy screamed as her legs buckled beneath her and she collapsed to the floor. Alyssa had predicted this moment, but her mouth still dropped in surprise.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - deceased/previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - deceased and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caretaker of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Cranstons Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Mary Hunter - caregiver for Faith and Annie Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Blake Jenson - Attorney at Law and Prosecutor Judge Layla Anderson - presiding judge for current trial Ms. Barbara Jackson - Attorney at Law for the defense team |
By Begin Again
“The trial ended as I predicted.” Allie blew a puff of air at the strand of hair hanging across her face. One hand held her cell phone and the other her bag with her laptop, purse, bottled water, and whatever else she needed for the day. “Liz, I’m going to grab a caramel macchiato and be on my way to you. Do you want anything?”
“No, just my best friend to hurry and get here.”
“Speaking of friends, what about Jack’s guy? Has he gotten back to you yet?” Allie crossed the street and slipped between two parked cars, carefully shifting her bag. The coffee shop looked busy.
“No, not yet. I thought I’d hear from him early this morning. Guess he and Jack weren’t that close.”
“I’d call him back if you don’t hear from him. I’m going to hang up so I can get this coffee. See you soon.” Allie didn’t wait for Liz to answer. She ended the call and shoved the phone into the side pocket of her bag.
The welcoming scent of coffee wafted through the air. Allie inhaled deeply, drawing the nutty aroma into her lungs. For one brief second, her eyes closed, and a smile of pure pleasure spread across her face. She abruptly made body contact with someone. Her eyes flew open as she began stuttering her apologies.
“Oh, I am so sor…” Allie stared into the sexiest steel-blue eyes she’d ever seen. The stranger with the Stetson laughed at her.
“I’m new in town. I don’t know the rules, but your turn signals aren’t working.” His drop-dead smile would melt a block of ice in sixty seconds.
Butterflies fluttered in Allie’s stomach, sending a warm pink flush across her torso and her face. Allie could feel herself drowning in his playful eyes. She needed to snap out of it.
“Turn signals? Maybe Texas girls require blinking lights, but California prefers their women to be soft and shapely.”
“Oh, I got the soft part right away.” He let his eyes drift down across her breasts before looking into her eyes. “My apologies, Miss…” He cleared his throat. “Miss…”
Stunned by his obvious perusing of her body, Allie didn’t know whether to slap him or lock lips with his delicious smile. She thought she preferred the latter. He was one tall, sexy hunk of humanity. “Allie.” She clung to her last shred of composure and extended her hand to him. “I’m Alyssa Shelton, Investigative Journalist.”
He tipped the edge of his Stetson, smiled, and wrapped both his hands around her hand. Her arm tingled from his touch. “Jeremy Dalton, Texas womanizer.” A deep, honey-coated chuckle rolled across his lips.
Allie jerked her hand from his. “And here I was just beginning to like you.” She spun around in search of a table. She could see Jeremy stood in front of the only empty one. He followed her gaze and pulled out one of the plastic chairs.
“Would madam care to join me over a cup of coffee? My treat for my unintended rudeness.”
Allie had planned to grab a coffee and rush to Liz’s side, but Jeremy’s magnetism kept drawing her. “Maybe just a quick one. I do have somewhere else to be.”
“Of course. Another courtroom to invade? Or murder stories to write?”
Allie could feel the ridiculous smile pasted on her face, but she couldn’t will it away. “Courtrooms? Murder stories?” Allie failed at her attempt to be coy.
“That was you staring at me during the Caldwell trial, wasn’t it?” This time, the sexy smile was a wide pearly white grin.
“I wasn’t staring at you. I was assessing the town’s people who attended, and it’s possible you were in my line of sight.”
“Honey, those emerald-green eyes didn’t whiz by me. I assure you, they locked on these sparkling blue eyes. They even might have gotten a little smokey.”
“How dare -” Allie knew he spoke the truth, but she didn’t like it rubbed in her face. The young server stood at their table and rescued her from total embarrassment.
All the waitresses wore hot pink capris and white tank tops with light pink aprons. A ribbon with Doty’s Coffee Shop ran across the front. Their waitress wore her long, mousey brown hair in a ponytail with a hot pink bow. She looked picture perfect till she smacked her gum.
“What can I get you guys?” Allie almost fell off her chair when the petite girl blew a bubble and popped it. A smile tugged at Jeremy’s mouth, which he hid behind his hand.
“I’ll have a large black coffee, and I believe my companion needs something to cool her down.”
“Ma’am? Coffee or something cool like the cowboy suggested?”
Almost choking, Allie coughed and then ordered, “Nothing hot for me. I’ll have a caramel macchiato.”
“Will that be hot or iced?” She blew another bubble, and it popped, leaving a tiny pink residue on her upper lip.
“Iced, please. Very cold ice.” Allie rolled her eyes. “Thank you.”
“Sure, no problem. That’s my job.” She smiled and left their table.
Neither Allie or Jeremy could control their laughter. Without knowing it, the waitress had broken the tension between them.
While waiting for their coffee, Allie asked, “What brought you to Hayden if it wasn’t the women?”
“I’ve been thinking about purchasing some land, but nothing’s caught my eye yet. Land wise that is."
It was difficult to ignore his wit, but Allie struggled to maintain her cool. She changed the topic of conversation. “So, how have you been occupying your time besides attending murder trials?”
“Stopped at the Paradise Casino the other night, but Lady Luck wasn’t on my side. I saw one familiar face at the gaming tables.” Jeremy hesitated. “It surprised me when I saw him in the courtroom today. He dressed differently, but I never forget a face.”
“Really? Do you know his name?” Curiosity tickled Allie’s investigative bone.
“No, but it was the priest who was in court today. Could have knocked me over with a feather when I saw him wearing that collar.”
“Jon Saladino? You sure he was gambling?” Allie’s mouth fell open. “He’s the priest at St. Ambrosia Church.”
“Yup, it was him minus the two girls he had hanging on his arms.”
The waitress arrived with their coffees. She set them on the table, dropped several napkins and the bill before waving her fingers at Jeremy and leaving.
“I’d heard a rumor or two, but I’ve never seen him out there.”
“The high-rollers play in a private room. The priest sat at a table across the room from me.”
Allie noted the subtle admission that Jeremy was also a high roller. She changed the subject again.
“And what brought you to court this morning?”
“Just wanted to see what the fuss was about. Not every day you get to see a murder trial.”
“I think she’s innocent." Allie blurted out. "Mason Caldwell gives me the creeps.”
“Is that why you think she’s innocent? Or just because she’s a woman?”
“No, being a woman has nothing to do with it. My gut tells me she’s telling the truth, and my gut is never wrong.”
“Your gut? Now that’s some mighty fine investigative work.” Jeremy laughed.
“Listen, you can make fun of me, but it’s steered me in the right direction, time after time.” Allie looked at her watch. “It’s been a pleasure chatting, but I need to get going. My best friend lost her husband a few weeks ago in a plane crash -”
“Jack McKinley?”
“Yes, do you know him? They purchased the Sweet Haven Winery and Vineyard about six months ago.”
“I don’t know him, but a good friend of mine does. I’ll have to check with him and see if he is aware of it.” Jeremy waved at their waitress and handed her a twenty-dollar bill. “Keep the change.”
Allie stood and gathered her bag. “Thank you for the coffee and your polite conversation.”
“I’ll try to do better next time.” Jeremy tipped his hat and grinned.
“Next time? Who says there will be a next time?” Allie wrinkled her nose and made a sour face. She didn’t want to, but this cowboy was too sure of himself.
Jeremy smiled. “Oh, there will be. Didn’t your gut tell you that?”
Allie stuck her tongue out and walked away. Laughing, Jeremy watched her leave in an exaggerated huff.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - deceased owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - deceased and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caretaker of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Cranston's Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - Undercover FBI (Jeremy) Hank Armato - Private Investigator |
By Begin Again
Elizabeth lay snuggled in the corner of the overstuffed sectional. A cup of lukewarm cocoa, a half-eaten blueberry muffin with a side of butter, a pen and paper for questions she wanted to ask the private investigator, and a book Cynthia had dropped off a few days ago were on the coffee table. The minute her weary head touched the soft pillows, she fell into a restless sleep.
Her subconscious thoughts filled with planes crashing and a man thrashing in the water, clawing at the slippery bank. She moaned and called out to him. She could see his face. She saw the pain. He was stretching his arms out to her. She ran toward Jack. Her heart was beating wildly. A shadow stepped out of the darkness. Fading light glimmered on the barrel of the gun, and she realized it was pointed at her. There was a bright flash from the muzzle. Elizabeth screamed.
A blood-curdling cry jolted her from her stupor. She could hear pounding, and someone was wiggling the front doorknob. Adrenalin pumped through her veins. Elizabeth bolted from the sofa and rushed into Jack’s study. She’d put his gun in the top drawer. Her trembling hands grabbed the cold metal and ran back into the front room.
“Elizabeth.” A male voice called her name. “Elizabeth.”
Hank stepped off the front stoop and walked to the side of the house. Stepping into the well-manicured flower garden, he pressed his face against the windowpane and peered inside. Much to his surprise, a woman was standing a few feet away, pointing a gun at him.
“Go away.” Elizabeth was afraid her quivering legs wouldn’t hold her up. “I’ve called the police.”
“Are you Elizabeth? I’m…”
“Don’t you worry about who I am. I told you to get off my property.” Elizabeth waved the gun. “I’m not afraid to use this.”
“Elizabeth, I’m Hank Armato. Jack’s friend. You called and left me a message.”
Liz stared at the man peering in through her window and then lowered the gun. She staggered toward the door and removed the bolt. She swung the wooden door open as Hank rounded the corner of the house.
“I’m … I’m sorry.” Her knees buckled, and Hank rushed to catch her before she hit the floor. He scooped her up and carried her to the sofa. “Oh, gosh, I could have shot you.” A new batch of tears flowed down her face. “Sorry, I’ve become a big crybaby.”
Hank removed the gun from Elizabeth’s grip and placed it on the coffee table. “It’s okay. Can I get you something? Water or a drink?” This wasn’t how he’d pictured meeting Elizabeth McKinley for the first time. Jack had described her perfectly.
“I thought you’d call me. I was resting on the sofa, and I think I was dreaming. Your pounding frightened me.” Elizabeth sighed. “I never thought of myself as a frail person, but I sure have been doing a lot of fainting.”
“Jack called me about a month ago about his suspicions. After getting your message, I thought it would be wiser for me to get here as fast as possible. In hindsight, I suppose I should have warned you.”
“I could have killed you. I’m sorry about the gun. My friend, Alyssa said….”
“Liz.” Alyssa burst through the open door, screaming, “Liz.” She saw a strange man standing over the sofa and her very distraught friend. She didn’t know whether to attack him or be angry with her friend. She snapped, “I told you not to open the door.”
“Allie, calm down.” Liz struggled to sit up on the sofa.
“Calm down. You want me to calm down.” Allie’s voice was shrill. “I arrive to find a stranger in your house, standing over you, and there’s a gun on the coffee table. I thought I was going to tackle him head-on.”
Hank stifled a laugh as he pictured the scene Allie was painting. “Not to worry. She had the gun aimed and was ready to shoot me.”
Allie picked up the gun and examined it. “She doesn’t even know how to take the safety off.” Allie sank into the sofa cushions beside Liz and hugged her. “Oh, Lizzie, you’re going to give me a heart attack.”
“I’m sorry, Allie. Meet Hank Armato, Jack’s friend. He’s a private investigator. Hank, this is my best friend, Allie.”
Hank extended his hand toward Allie, and she reached out and shook it. “I apologize for my short fuse, Hank.”
“Never apologize for defending a friend. I admire your fighting spirit.” They both smiled at one another. “Now, if Elizabeth is feeling up to it, I’d like to see the letter Jack left you.”
“Of course, it’s in Jack’s study. And please call me Liz.”
Liz moved from the sofa and walked toward the study. Allie picked up the gun and followed Hank.
************
After reading the letter, Hank folded it and slipped it back into the envelope. “Have you checked the safe for the documents Jack referred to?”
“No, I don’t even know where the combination would be.” Liz ran her fingers through her hair. “I know Jack told me where everything was, but I’m sorry, Hank, I’m a mess.”
Allie wrapped her arms around Liz and pulled her tight to her chest. “It’s okay, Lizzie. I’m sure we can find it in Jack’s desk or his files.”
“It’s okay because I have the combination. Jack gave it to me when we talked, just in case.”
“I’ll go make some coffee, and we can get started. Allie can show you where the safe is, and feel free to open it.” Liz gave Allie a quick peck on her cheek and then left the room.
“Liz is a wonderful person, but Jack has pampered her. She lived in a Cinderella World and moving to Napa Valley, and the estate was an enormous change for her. She’s adjusting, but it will take time. She’s like a fish out of water.”
“You’re a good friend, Allie. Jack and I have been friends for a long time. I will do everything in my power to help her find out what’s going on. Do you know anything about the woman, and why Jack wouldn't tell Liz about her?”
“I’ve heard nothing about her until now. I can ask Darryl; he’s the estate foreman. He might know something about it.”
“Jack loved Liz too much to have been having an affair. There must be something far more sinister going on. And Jack thought the woman’s whereabouts should be a secret. Guess we have a lot to learn.”
“Well, let’s get the safe open and see what Jack has waiting for us. Hopefully, he discovered some clues.”
Hank dialed the combination and opened the safe. “I’ll guess this manilla envelope will be a good place to start.” He lifted it out of the safe and walked over to Jack’s desk.Liz had returned carrying a tray filled with a basket of muffins and three cups of coffee. She placed it on a side table and joined Hank and Allie. “Do you want your coffee first?”
“If it’s all right with you, I’d like to see what Jack’s been saving.”
“Of course, open it up, Hank.”
Hank slit the top of the envelope and removed a stack of papers, carefully laying them out on the top of the desk. The top one was a large red paper with letters cut from a newspaper. Elizabeth gasped when she saw it. The letters spelled out ‘You’re Next.’
Allie and Hank exchanged looks. The paper must have served as an ominous warning to Jack.
“Let’s try not to touch things too much. I doubt it, but maybe we can lift some fingerprints.” Hank laid it to the side.
The second item was a black and white picture of four people standing outside of a church. Hank picked up the photo and studied it. “Do either of you know these people?”
Allie nodded and pointed to the first individual. “That’s Father Jon Saladino and they are standing outside St. Ambrosia Church. The second man is Mason Caldwell. He owns a large ranch and the Paradise Gambling Casino. I believe the man who looks angry is Ted Cranston, the previous owner of Sweet Haven.”
“You’re right, Allie. I saw a picture of him on the wall when we first saw the house.” Elizabeth looked at the picture. “But I don’t recognize the woman.”“I do! That’s Cassidy Rotello, the woman who was on trial for murdering Mason Caldwell’s wife. The jury said she was guilty, but I don’t believe it.”
“Interesting. You’ll have to tell me more about this trial and Mason Caldwell.”
“Those next papers are copies of invoices for the winery. Can I see those, Hank?” He handed her the papers, and Elizabeth studied each one. It looks like these are all for shipments to Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas. Jack’s circled some of the lot numbers.”
“Does that mean anything to you, Liz?”
“No, not really. But we can ask Darryl about them tomorrow. He might know why Jack was interested in those particular lots.”
Hank pulled a few more papers from the envelope. “Wow, those sure look old.” Allie leaned closer to Hank to get a better look. “Is that a map?”
“Yup, it’s dated 1848. And there’s a letter with it marked addressee unknown.”
“What kind of map is it?”
Elizabeth looked at it and then pointed at a large body of water. “I think that’s our lake. It must be a map of the land before it was a vineyard.”
“We’ve got a treasure chest of papers, Hank, but we have no idea what it means. Is there anything else in the envelope that might give us a better idea of how to connect the dots?” Allie’s mind was spinning like a top.
Old maps, invoices with circled lot numbers, a picture of the former owner, a priest, Mason Caldwell, and the woman he accused of killing his wife.
Hank pulled the remaining papers out of the envelope and spread them across the desk. The two women looked at the papers, and both of them gasped.
“Whoa! What do we have here?” Hank picked up the first one and read it. “Faith? Isn’t that the woman in the cottage?”
Elizabeth stared at the paper in Hank’s hand. She picked up another sheet and read it. Her hands were shaking. She could feel her heart pounding. “Please, excuse me.”
Dropping the sheet of paper on the desk, Elizabeth walked briskly out of the room. Allie went to follow, but Hank stopped her. “Give her a few minutes. She’ll be okay.”
Allie nodded as she watched her friend retreat.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - deceased owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - deceased owner of Sweet Haven Estates Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Cranstons Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator |
By Begin Again
Elizabeth’s muffled cries drifted through the house and into the study. Allyssa felt torn between reaching out to her best friend or remaining with Hank to study the documents Jack had believed were so important.
“Hank, I don’t understand why Jack would have this woman’s birth certificate and adoption papers. We didn’t even know she existed until yesterday.” Allie tossed the certificates on the desk.
“Why was her existence kept secret, especially from Elizabeth, when she’s living on Sweet Haven property?”
“I have no idea, Allie, but I can assure you I am going to find out.” Hank picked up the papers and studied them, but nothing popped out at him. “I just added a note to my to-do list.”
“I’d like to…” Allie paused, interrupted by a voice calling from the front room.
“Hello... Liz. It’s Cynthia. I’ve brought company.”
The sound of voices caught Hank and Alyssa off-guard. They both turned toward the study door as Cynthia, Liz’s closest neighbor, charged in, leaving her other visitors standing in the spacious front room.
Cynthia Ashbury, the town librarian, avid historian, local gossip, and wanna-be detective, came to an abrupt stop in the doorway. They were not who she expected to find, and her curiosity flipped into warp speed.
“Oh my, I didn’t realize Liz had company.” She raised an eyebrow as she cast an icy glance toward Allie. “Hello, Alyssa. Where’s Liz?” And then, not waiting for an answer, she turned to Hank. “And who might you be, rifling through Jack’s desk?”
“He’s a friend of Jack’s and…”
“Hello, Cynthia. I’m Hank Armato. I’m here to help Liz sort through Jack’s business affairs. I have her full approval to rifle as much as I’d like.” Hank smiled and moved toward the desk, picking up the papers and shoving them into a drawer. “I’m not sure Liz is feeling well enough for visitors.”
“I’m not a visitor!” Cynthia scowled, “Liz and I are good friends, and I live on the other side of the road.”
“Cynthia, I know you mean well, but another time might be better to meet your friends.” Hank struggled to be diplomatic with her.
“Well, my nephew, Michael, is visiting from New York. He’s a realtor working on some land development with the State of California. He was talking with his new friend he met in town, who is also interested in buying property, and they asked if I’d introduce them to Liz.”
“Why would you do that, Cynthia?” Elizabeth was standing behind her neighbor with a scowl on her face. “I am not interested in selling the estate or winery. I think you and your friends have a lot of nerve barging in here.”
“But… Liz… I was… I didn’t mean… Oh my gosh, I’ve gone and upset you. I’m so sorry.” Cynthia turned and stretched her arms to hug her friend. Disturbed by Cynthia's assumptions, Elizabeth sidestepped her overture and moved closer to Allie.
“Why don’t I set your nephew and his friend straight, and I’m sure everything will be fine.” Hank walked out of the study.
“Please say hello to Michael, Liz? He’s heard so much about you.”
“Of course, Cynthia. I’m sorry for biting your head off. It’s been a bad day.” The three women turned and followed Hank into the front room.
Michael, a short, stocky man with wire-rimmed glasses, stood near the front window, pointing out the beautiful rolling hills in the distance, the rose garden, and the rows and rows of grapes in the vineyard. The man standing beside him, with Stetson in hand, turned from the window as Hank entered.
“Gentlemen, I’m Hank Armato, a family friend.” His eyes widened, and his eyebrows raised in surprise as a quiet chuckle rolled off his lips. He extended his hand to Michael.
“I’m Michael Pennington, Cynthia’s nephew. My friend said he was looking for property, so I brought him with me.This is Jeremy Dal…” Michael's mouth dropped when Allie interrupted him.
“Jeremy Dalton, Texas womanizer and….” The sparkles in Allie’s eyes were dancing, and a huge grin covered her face.
“Wait one minute. A woman who can’t walk and talk at the same time will not slander me.” Jeremy nodded to the ladies and finished his introduction to Hank. “Jeremy Dalton, land developer and entrepreneur. Nice to meet you, Hank.” His eyes locked with Hank’s for a fleeting second before he turned to Liz. “My apologies, ma’am, for barging in on you like this.”
“It’s not a problem, Mr. Dalton.” Liz admired his soft-spoken voice and pleasant smile. “I’m afraid there’s been a misunderstanding. The estate is not for sale.”
“Please call me Jeremy. I’m not big on formalities. I guess I’m more of the rough and ride’em cowboy.” His devilish eyes stole a sideways glance at Allie.
Hank coughed and cleared his throat. “As long as they’re here, maybe Allie could show them around the rose garden and the winery. It’s a beautiful sight to see.”
“Yes, she is… I mean the rose garden, of course. My mom named every one of her prize rose bushes... thorns and all. But I should get back to town.”
You think I have thorns. You haven’t seen anything yet.
A flutter of butterflies tickled Allie’s stomach. All she could do was manage a smile.
“I was planning on making a trip into town as well. Michael, why don’t you visit with your aunt. I’ll drive Jeremy to town since I am going that way. Saves you a trip.”
“Well… I had hoped…” Michael sputtered, and his aunt took full advantage of the opening.
“That’s a great idea, Hank.” Cynthia hadn’t approved of Jeremy joining Michael today. She’d hoped they’d have a visit with Liz and a stroll around the estate privately. “I am sure Allie wouldn’t mind finding us a glass of lemonade or tea while we visit a few minutes with Liz?”
Allie glared at Cynthia. “I’m not sure there is any fresh lemonade.”
“Then, a small glass of Jack’s delicious wine would be splendid. I am sure Michael would love to taste the newest addition to the winery.” Cynthia smiled and slipped her arm through Liz’s arm, and directed her outside. “We’ll be in the rose garden, Allie. Come along, Michael.” At the door, she paused. “Hope to see you again, Hank. And thanks for helping with Mr. Dalton.”
The women continued out to the garden while Michael trailed behind them.
“Who does that woman think she is? Ordering me to serve beverages to her.” Allie’s eyes shot daggers at Cynthia’s back. “And that wimp of a nephew… I doubt he’s even a land developer.”
“Shouldn’t be so quick to judge, my dear. Michael talks a decent game.” Jeremy turned to Hank. “What a surprise, my friend. Thanks for not blowing my cover.”
“Friend? Cover?” Allie sputtered, “You two know each other?”
Hank laughed. “Garth and I have been friends and cohorts for quite a few years.”
“Garth? Which is it, Garth or Jeremy?” Sparks flew from Allie’s emerald green eyes. “Now, I don’t know if I should trust either of you. Someone better start explaining.”
“Why don't you get Liz’s guests the beverages and meet us in the vineyard. It will be safer to talk there.” Hank tried to turn Allie's temper down to a simmer.
“Or maybe we should let her stew. After all, she is an investigative reporter. Neither of us is to be trusted, according to her." Jeremy couldn't resist another jab.
Hank slapped Garth on the back, laughing. “Good one, my friend. And, for a woman, her judgment is impeccable.”
Allie stomped from the room in a huff. “Men!”
That's the second time today I’ve watched her backside sashay out of sight. A man could get to like it.
Out of the corner of his eye, Garth caught his friend watching him. He shrugged and laughed. “Come on. Show me this vineyard.”
“It would be my pleasure.” Hank laughed. “By the way, I enjoyed the sparks flying between you and Allie."
“I have no idea what you’re talking about, my friend.”
“My mistake! Guess it must have been leftover fireworks from the Fourth of July.” Hank chuckled and shook his head.
“I can’t deny that she’s one heck of a firecracker. My mother always told me not to play with matches because I might get burnt.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - deceased owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - deceased and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and present owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caretaker of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Michael Pennington - nephew and realtor Cynthia Pennington -librarian, gossip and neighbor |
By Begin Again
As Garth and Hank walked through the vineyard, picking bunches of sweet red grapes, Miguel spied the two strangers and headed in their direction.
“Senor, you are on private property.” Miguel hastened toward the two men. “You cannot be here.”
Hank and Garth heard an angry voice yelling. They turned to see a brown-skinned man waving his straw hat in the air as he hurried toward them. As Miguel approached, Garth recognized his face from the courtroom.
“You must go. You cannot roam the vineyards.” Miguel pointed in the direction they had come.
“Sir, we have permission.”
“No, strangers allowed. Only the migrants that pick the grapes.”
Darryl heard the commotion and came from the winery to investigate. Allie joined him at the edge of the row, and they trotted down the pathway.
“Miguel, it’s okay. They are Mrs. McKinley’s guests.” Darryl nodded at Garth and Hank but continued his conversation with Miguel. “Thanks for checking on the situation, but next time, a little less gusto, my friend.”
“I am just doing as Senor Jack told me. No one in the vineyard.” Miguel turned so he could address the strangers. “I am sorry.” He cocked his thumb toward Darryl. “This is the big honcho; he will take care of you.” Miguel’s expression wasn’t a pleasant one as he turned and walked.
“My apologies, gentlemen. Miguel is very protective of the grapes.”
“Hank, Jeremy, this is Darryl Pennington. He is the estate foreman in charge of the daily operations of the winery. Darryl, meet Hank Armato, a close friend of Jack, and this is Jeremy Dalton.”
The men exchanged handshakes after Allie’s introduction.
“Liz has company, so we thought we’d take a walk and admire the property. Sorry if we offended Miguel.” Hank was not prepared to share his reason for being at the winery until he knew Darryl better.
“Yes, and I stumbled along with a friend under the assumption the property might be for sale,” Garth added.
“For sale? To my knowledge, Sweet Haven is not for sale.” Darryl's friendly attitude dissipated.
“Calm down, Darryl. Liz has set everyone straight on that fact. She does not intend on selling the property.” Allie reached out and touched Darryl’s arm. “She knows it was Jack’s dream.”
“Yes, we spent many hours discussing what he hoped to accomplish.” Darryl’s eyes surveyed the rows and rows of grapevines filled with luscious clusters of deep red and purple grapes. “I guess it became my dream too.” He hadn’t meant to say his last thought aloud. Embarrassed, he added, “My work never ends, so I must get back. Enjoy your walk. I am sure Allie will take good care of you.”
As they watched Darryl leave, Allie expressed her surprise, “I guess I never realized how close Jack and Darryl had become.”
Allie sighed and turned towards the two men with a frown as she remembered the reason for the walk. “Okay, somebody better spill their guts and tell me why this cowboy has two names and doesn’t want anyone to know.”
“What do you think, Hank? Do we let this little spitfire in on our secret?”
“Well, you seem to know her better than I do, but judging how she defends Liz, I’d say Allie is trustworthy.”
“Spitfire? You, sir, will call me dragon lady if you don’t watch out.” Allie glared at Garth and Hank. “I’m as loyal as they come, especially when it’s my best friend. If you’re hiding something from her, I need to know.”
“Calm down, Allie, before you torch the grapes.” Hank chuckled at how quickly she switched gears from feeling sorry for Darryl to battle-mode for Liz. “Garth, or in the present case, Jeremy, works for the FBI. We’ve worked on several cases together. To gain needed information, he works undercover.”
“Undercover?” Allie was skeptical. “You think you’ll discover the murderer in Hayden by disguising yourself? We aren’t country bumpkins.”
“I wasn’t even aware of the murders till after I came to town. My case involves something different.” Garth didn’t enjoy exposing himself.
“And…” Allie wasn’t willing to let things lie. “So, what is your case? Since you were in court, I am guessing it has something to do with Mason Caldwell and Cassidy. Though that is murder as well.”
“I must admit I am interested in Caldwell and hoped I’d learn something from the trial.”
“I can help there. Mason’s a scumbag who probably murdered his wife and is sending an innocent woman to jail.”
“First thing we agree on. I think the woman’s innocent too. And the longer she’s in jail, her life will be in danger.”
“You’re FBI. Get her out of there.” Allie snapped. “Or are you waiting until it’s too late?”
“It’s not that easy. A jury convicted her. I need more of the story, but she wasn’t willing to talk to anyone. She’s hiding something; I don’t know what.”
“You need a woman to do the job! She’d be more apt to talk then.”
“I don’t know. Our defendant had a woman lawyer, and my agent was a woman. She wouldn’t share anything except declaring she was innocent.” Garth shrugged his shoulders. “I can’t force the information out of her.”
“Maybe she needs a friend. Remember Amanda clammed up until she found someone to trust.” Hank smiled, “Namely, yours truly, and Beth, too."
“Though I’d pay good money to see it, Hank, I don’t think you’d pass as a woman inside the prison.”
“A woman? Inside the prison?” Allie jumped up and down. She was almost giddy. “I’ll do it. I’ll go undercover.”
Both men stared at Allie as if she’d grown two heads.
“Are you crazy? It’s not a spa resort; it’s a prison.”
“I’m the number one investigative reporter. I get dirty digging for information. I can do this.” Allie pressed her point. “You need someone. I believe she’s innocent, and I want to do this.”
“Unfortunately, she’s right. The longer Cassidy sits in prison, the chances of something bad happening grows.” Hank looked at Garth and then Allie. “It’s something to think about, at least.”
“Yes, at least say you’ll consider it.” Allie’s pitiful puppy dog eyes pleaded with Garth. “I know I can do it.”
“I can’t deny I need someone, and in the short time I’ve known you, you’ve proven you aren’t afraid to battle. But it’s not up to me; I’ll have to pass it by my boss.”
“I understand. When do I go? What’s my cover?” Allie giggled and jumped up and down.
“Whoa! I’m not making any promises. I’ll see what they say.” Garth expelled a big puff of air. “Hank, have I lost my mind?”
“You need someone quick thinking and willing to put themselves in danger. Allie fits the bill.” Hank shook his head. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but we’ve put our trust in worse scenarios.”
“You’re right.” Garth knew Hank was telling the truth, but his mind didn’t want to accept it. “I should get back to town, especially since Liz’s guests might find our lingering in the vineyard strange.”
“Great! I can fill you in on this end. I’ve just arrived here, but Jack and I talked before his death. Jack left a packet of evidence that proves someone threatened him. It shows the plane crash might not have been an accident. I haven’t had time to look through it all, but there are a lot of secrets in this small town.”
“The packet… shouldn’t we be looking at it, too?” Allie had forgotten the earlier interruption.
“It’ll wait till I get back from town. I promise I am going to study it carefully tonight.”
“You mean, we, don’t you?” Allie grimaced at Hank.
“I suppose I do, Allie. I couldn’t imagine examining the packet without you looking over my shoulder.” Hank chuckled and shook his head. “Come on, Jeremy, let’s get you back to town.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
The Paradise Casino and Resort appeared to be at full capacity. All the gambling machines were whirling, and bells were ringing. It was a good night for the business and Mason. Cassidy was in jail. The court cleared him of all wrongdoing, and a luscious twenty-three-year-old beauty he’d met at the bar was eager to quench his manly desires.
A concierge lounged near the private hallway. His silver-fox hair, matching mustache, and striking dark eyes announced sophistication. The expensive black Armani tuxedo with red cummerbund spelled class. This person was a significant presence in the upper echelon of the resort. His job was to maintain privacy for those allowed beyond his post.
Only guests with coveted passes entered through the locked gate and into the grand foyer. Luxurious suites lined the first-level hallway. Rich mahogany panels covered the walls. Opulent crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling. An expansive winding stairway curved to an upper landing and smoker’s lounge. The high-roller gambling suites, six reserved apartments, and Mason’s private quarters were at the end of the hall.
Reluctantly, Jon withdrew from their passionate embrace and whispered goodnight to Rose, the woman responsible for igniting his smoldering fires. Her silk robe hung loosely across her voluptuous breasts, allowing her intoxicating scent to fill the hallway. Her puckered ruby lips delivered a quick kiss before she entered her suite and closed the door. Jon inhaled her lingering cologne. His satisfied expression and wrinkled shirt testified it had been an exhilarating evening. Whistling, he headed for the stairs.
As Jon neared the landing, he cringed, and a fretful scowl crossed his face. With his newest conquest, Mason stood just inside the smoker’s lounge, like a jaguar waiting to pounce on his prey.
“Good evening, Father,” Mason smirked. “Offering private communion now, are you?” Jon’s mouth dropped open as his eyes darted between the lovely morsel and Satan’s clone. Mason kissed his date on the cheek. “Honey, be a darling and take my key. I need to have a quick chat with Father Jon, and then I’ll join you. Champagne should be chilled and waiting.”
Her lips formed a tempting pout before she moved down the hallway, actively swaying her hips from side to side, knowing their eyes would follow. As she moved away, Jon offered Mason an excuse, but even he knew how feeble it sounded.
“Rose asked for some reading material, and I dropped it off since I knew I would be in the casino.”
“I wasn’t born yesterday, Jon. It would be a shame if your faithful parishioners discovered the secret life of their priest. For a man of the cloth, you seem quite sacrilegious.”
“Entering the seminary and becoming a priest was my parent’s idea, not mine. They thought their money and my status would ensure them a spot among the elite. They hadn’t counted on my lowly beginnings in Hayden and expected me to rise above it.”
“Not my concern, Father. It appears Lady Luck was not on your side tonight. You’re down $2000.” Mason growled. “How many sacrifices are you willing to make?”
Unaware of the two men on the top landing, Garth headed toward the gaming rooms. His interest didn’t lie in the dice and cards. Instead, he wanted to learn more about the rich and powerful people of Hayden. The sound of angry voices stopped him. Hidden from view, he listened.
“That’s my concern, not yours. I paid off my debts with you,” Jon snapped. “My sister’s in jail, and you’re a free man. You should be thrilled.”
“If she keeps screaming, she’s innocent; she isn’t going to live much longer. I can’t afford to have someone believing her rants.”
“Putting an innocent woman in jail isn’t enough for you?”
“No, it’s not.” Mason’s sardonic grin sent chills down Jon’s spine. “Either you make her shut up or...” Mason shrugged his shoulders and laughed.
“Or what? She lives in a guarded 8x10 cell.” Jon’s voice was confident, but his shifting eyes and swaying shoulders said otherwise. “Haven’t you done enough?”
“I think you’re mistaken, Jon. I was not the one who wouldn’t support her alibi.” Mason’s eyes glared with evil satisfaction.
“You gave me no choice.” Jon choked back his rising emotions. “My sister was the sacrificial lamb.”
“Enough of your drivel. I have a beautiful rendezvous waiting, impatiently, I am sure.” Mason jabbed his finger against Jon’s trembling chest. “For the last time, shut her up. Once she satisfied me, but now, she’s a thorn in my side.”
“How easily you cast people aside.” Assuming his role of priest, he added, “Someday you’ll rot in hell.”
“Can’t wait to see you there, Father. Can’t stand the heat, don’t play with fire.” Mason turned and walked away. His laughter wafted over his arrogant shoulders and trampled Jon’s sinking spirit.
Stunned by their conversation, Garth retraced his steps and left the casino without making his presence known to either man. He’d suspected that Father Jon wasn’t the follower of God he professed to be, but tonight had been an eye-opener. Gambling and women were unacceptable devices for a man of the cloth, but sacrificing anyone, especially your own flesh and blood, left a foul taste in his mouth. Cassidy's life was in imminent danger. He needed to call the Director and do something fast.
************
The ground sizzled beneath the sultry sun as it set beyond the rolling hills of California’s lush wine country. A symphony of colors, flaming red, simmering pink, burnt orange, and brilliant yellows, hung like honey melting over the summit, escorting daylight into the dusky night. Cynthia and Michael relaxed on the veranda, enjoying the painted sky.
Steak trimmings, small chunks of garlic potatoes, and bits of a colorful vegetable medley remained on the dinner plates. Michael leaned back in his chair and exhaled. “Awesome dinner, Cyn. I haven’t had a meal that good since the last time I visited.”
“Get on with your flattery, Michael.” Cynthia felt a warm blush on her cheeks. “I know how you enjoy the fancy restaurants in New York.”
“Yeah, I do, but down-home cooking is special.” Michael enjoyed his aunt’s culinary expertise, but secretly he did miss New York’s exquisite sushi and his favorite pastrami sandwiches.
“Let me clear these dishes, and I’ll bring a bottle of Chardonnay. One can’t call it a great meal without topping it off with a glass of wine.” Cynthia smiled at her nephew. “Besides, I think we have things to discuss.”
Michael returned her smile. “Indeed we do.”
When Cynthia returned, she placed two wine glasses on the table and handed Michael the bottle of wine. “Will you do the honors, please.”
Michael eyed the yellowed scroll in her hand. He completed his task quickly in anticipation of what his aunt was about to share with him. Michael had never shown much interest in her love for scavenging through dusty old books and papers, but her recent discovery had his mouth salivating to see it up close. Since the moment she’d called and told him, he’d done nothing but dream about it. Now that Cynthia was about to share it with him, he couldn’t contain his excitement.
“Is that it? Is that the piece de resistance?” He grinned like a Cheshire cat. “However, did you uncover such a find?”
“People including the Cranstons and McKinleys donated boxes of books to the library, some unique, some priceless, and others mundane drivel. Stacks of yellowed documents and old letters filled several other boxes. Layers of dirt and dust coated each of them. Since I am currently writing a paper on the founders of the valley, I thought these old books might contain something useful. My curiosity paid off, Michael.”
“Show me! I’ve come from New York to see it.” Michael jumped from his chair and squeezed his aunt. “If it’s what you think…”
“And I thought it was your aunt’s company that drew you across the country.” Cynthia pressed her empty hand to her chest. “You wound my heart.”
“Oh, Aunt Cynthia, you know I love you dearly, but this… this is life-changing for both of us.”
“I know, but it might not be as easy as I once thought. Elizabeth had often mentioned how she missed the big city life and her friends. I was confident she’d sell the estate.” Her forehead wrinkled, and she frowned. “That new friend of yours worries me. What if he pushes her to sell to him?”
“Enough with the ice water! I want to enjoy the moment. Remember how excited you were when you phoned me? I want to experience that same thrill. Please, Auntie, show me.”
Cynthia unrolled the map with care and spread it across the table. Michael studied it, and his smile disappeared.
“It’s just an old map. I don’t see anything special.” Michael dropped back into his chair. “There’s no X marks the spot. There’s nothing.” He chugged the glass of wine and poured another one. “Why did you think this old map was so special?”
It was Cynthia’s turn to grin at her nephew. “You doubt me?”
“Of course not, but sometimes you get a bit overly exuberant regarding your historical finds.”
She waved a dingy envelope under Michael’s nose. “Read this and see if you might share my enthusiasm.” She handed him the envelope and picked up her glass of wine. “I’ll savor my find and the wine, waiting for your apologies.”
Michael opened the letter and began to read.
************
April 18, 1848
Dear Brother Paul,
I hope this letter finds you in good health. I know since I moved west, we have not been close. I’ve heard your family has struggled with Tania’s illnesses. I am asking you to bring your family to California. The vineyards are budding, and the wildflowers are in full bloom. The lush valley is beautiful. The warm weather might help your wife.
Since William’s death, I, too, have struggled to care for the vines and learn the wine business. I admit I do not have the expertise my husband did.
The contents of this letter must reach you in strict confidence, though. I have discovered an untapped vein of gold on the estate. In my estimate, it may yield hundreds if not thousands of pounds of gold. I have invested so much money into the vineyards that I fear I don’t have enough money to hire men I can trust. I pray you will be willing to sell your property and the land we inherited and bring all the money to California. We can mine this together. We’ll be rich.
Please post your answer as soon as you can. So many are arriving daily in hopes of prospecting for gold. Some appear ruthless and willing to do anything for a few nuggets. So far, the vineyards have been safe, but protecting the land by myself will be a difficult task.
Your loving sister,
Anna
*************
Michael jumped from his chair, grabbed his aunt, and danced her around the veranda, singing “Money, Money, Money” until they collapsed in giddy laughter.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
Allie, I think you’ve lost your mind.
She didn’t recognize the drab, lifeless girl staring back at her. A scratched piece of stainless steel cemented to the wall served as a mirror. Bunk beds, a stainless steel toilet with an attached sink, and a matching shelf furnished the 8x10 cell. Auburn hair tied in a ponytail and a well-scrubbed face replaced Allie’s fiery red mane and skillfully applied makeup.
After four grueling days of preparation with Garth and arrangements concluded, Allie entered the Jackson Correctional Facility with eager anticipation. Within minutes she soon learned knowing about prison life and living inside the concrete walls differed like night and day.
It was the loudest, most chaotic noise she’d ever heard, including the wildest rock concerts she’d ever attended. A multitude of sounds blended and reverberated down the corridors creating a deafening roar. A television blared at full volume. Women argued, threatening to kill each other or beat some woman’s sorry ass. Others sang off-key or rapped, attempting to drown out the others. Add in the fist-pounding, the bone-chilling clang of cell doors and the rough authoritarian commands of the guards, and the description chaos was mild.
Her skin crawled when she saw the gaunt faces and lifeless eyes. Her first breath of prison life came with disinfectant, sweat, urine, and a slight whiff of lavender. Today, after being transferred from Hayden’s county jail, her new cellmate, Cassidy Rotello, would discover the horrors of prison too.
The disgusting sounds of catcalls and vulgarity announced Cassidy’s arrival. Two guards supported her trembling body as they escorted her to her cell. With hunched shoulders and her face buried in her few belongings, Cassidy cowered against the cell wall as the guards slammed the door. She jumped at the sound of the cold metal locking behind her.
Okay, front and center, Allie. It’s showtime.
Allie sprawled across the lower bunk. Her heart thumped against her chest. She understood Cassidy’s fear, but she couldn’t appear soft and cuddly either.
“Hey, Chickee, welcome to your new home.” When she didn’t get a response, she lifted herself off the uncomfortable bed and shuffled across the concrete floor, moving closer to Cassidy. At five-foot-nine inches, she towered like the Green Giant over a petite, undeveloped bean sprout.
Cassidy’s wide eyes peeked over her bundle of clothing and froze. She stared as Allie’s right arm raised from her side and extended in her direction. Cassidy squeezed her eyes closed and scrunched her head and shoulders as if in anticipation of a fist slamming into her face. Allie couldn’t stop the roll of her eyes nor the chuckle that followed.
“Relax! I am not going to hurt you.” With her arm still extended, she tried to ease Cassidy’s stress. “I wanted to shake hands.”
Cassidy nibbled the corner of her lower lip, struggled to swallow the lump in her throat, and reached out to shake Allie’s hand. Her palm was sweaty. “Sorry.” She ran her hand down the side of her pants.
“You got a name?” Allie’s voice tottered between stern and concerned.
Before Cassidy could answer, her legs buckled, and she slowly slid down the wall until Allie grabbed her. “Breathe, girl.” Allie moved her toward the bunk. “Sit down. Sure can tell you’re a first-timer. Just a tip. You act scared like that, and you’ll be asking for trouble.”
Cassidy just hugged her belongings and stared across the room at the fly on the cement wall.
“Don’t fall over. I’ll be right back.” Allie walked to the sink, took a paper cup, filled it with water, and brought it back to Cassidy. “Drink it.” When Cassidy stared at the cup, Allie snapped, “I’m not trying to poison you. It’s only water.”
Cassidy lifted her eyes and looked at Allie. She sipped the water and murmured, “Thanks.”
“You’re welcome.” Allie laughed. “Let’s try again.” She stuck out her hand, raising an eyebrow as she watched Cassidy. “I’m Phoenix St. Angel, but most people call me Angel.”
A sliver of a smile tweaked Cassidy’s lips. “I’m Cassidy Rotello.” She clasped Allie’s hand and shook it.
“See, that wasn’t so bad, now was it?” Allie crouched on the floor across from the bunk bed. “Where are you from, Cassidy?”
“My father was military, so we lived around the world. As a teenager, we moved to Italy. Jon, my brother, was enrolled at the seminary, and I finished my schooling in Sicily. My father died, my mom got ill, and Jon decided to return to America. Since he controls the purse strings, I followed. We live…” She cleared her throat. “I lived in Hayden, about one hundred miles from here.”
“Hayden, Illinois? My best friend moved there about a year ago. They bought a large estate, a vineyard and a winery, I think.”
“Really? Do you know which one?” Cassidy relaxed a little; talking about home seemed like a safe subject.
“Sweet Haven. Are you familiar with it?” Allie sensed Cassidy's hesitation. lack of eye contact and wringing hands spelt extreme nervousness.
Cassidy mumbled, “Umm… I think I might have heard of it.” Changing the subject, she asked, “Which bed is mine?”
“The top one unless you’re afraid of heights.” Cassidy’s quick change of subjects set alarm bells off in Allie’s head. She tried another topic. “Got a boyfriend?”
Allie watched her cellmate struggle with the threatening tears. “I figured you did, being so pretty and all.”
Cassidy smiled. “My brother always accused my parents of scraping the bottom of a barrel to come up with my looks.”
“I already don’t like this guy. Did you say he’s a priest?”
“Jon was the pretty boy. He always had one girl after another. Then he messed up and got a girl pregnant. When my parents found out, we shipped off to Italy, and Jon ended up in seminary school. He was never going to be one of God’s chosen few, but it was a good cover story for him.”
“Wow, what happened to the pregnant girl?”
“My parents forced me to tell her Jon was dead. We never heard from her again.” Cassidy dropped her head and rubbed her hands together. A look of sadness covered her face. “I was always sorry for that. My life story, covering for Jon’s mistakes.”
“And what’s the story on you? You never answered about the boyfriend.”
“He owns a casino and resort plus a large ranch. We were going to be married, but…” Tears brimmed on Cassidy’s lower eyelids. “I guess it doesn’t matter now.”
“Sure it matters. It doesn’t take Einstein to see you’re still in love with him. What happened?” Allie didn’t want to push too hard. She stood and walked around the cramped area. “I’m getting old. My legs stiffen up.”
“You old? I bet you have a string of men waiting for you.”
Allie smiled. “Maybe one, but he doesn’t know it yet.” Both girls laughed. Allie had broken the ice with Cassidy.
“You know, I didn’t do what they say I did.” Cassidy’s sad eyes pleaded with Allie to understand.
Allie shrugged her shoulders. “Yeah, hear that a lot around this place.”
“No, I didn’t do it. My brother knows it, and so does my boss’s housekeeper. Mason promised he’d straighten it out.”
“Your boss?” Allie paused and then laughed. “My new cellmate murdered Mason Caldwell’s wife.”
“Stop it! I didn’t murder anyone and Mason knows it. He’s going to clear my name.”
“Honey, that man’s already forgotten about you. Don’t you read the papers? He’s already the toast of the town with high-style models on his arms.” Allie cringed as she watched waves of pain cross Cassidy’s face.
“That can’t be true! He told his wife he wanted a divorce. We were making wedding plans.”
“Maybe you were, sister.” Allie hated twisting the invisible knife into Cassidy’s heart. “Mason Caldwell isn’t your knight in shining armor, and he isn’t riding a white horse to rescue you.”
“How can you say that? You don’t know him.”
“Maybe not, but I’ve known enough guys like him.”
“You’re wrong! He’s kind, loving, and he adores me.”
“Then why did you end up in this hell hole? Didn’t his housekeeper testify against you?”
Cassidy tossed herself across the bed, burying her face in the rough pillowcase. “I’m innocent. I don’t care what you say. Mason’s going to protect me.” She continued to sob until she fell asleep, exhausted.
Allie sighed and climbed up on the top bunk. As she stared at the ceiling, her thoughts drifted to Garth, and she fell asleep with a smile on her lips.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
Early this morning, a guard escorted Allie to a secure location where she’d spoken with Garth on the phone. She’d filled him in on Cassidy’s arrival. Once she returned to their cell, she found her cellmate awake with her eyes glued to a chipped section of the concrete floor. Cassidy wasn’t in the mood for talking this morning, so Allie lay on the bunk, imagining Garth’s every move as he warned her about the danger. With her eyes closed, she felt shots of electricity running rampant through her, and a warm heat spread across her body.
The booming voice of a guard outside their cell tossed cold water on Allie’s daydream.”Rotello, let’s go.”
Cassidy stood. Her legs trembled with her fear. “Where?”
“You’ve got company.” The guard opened the cell. “Come on; I don’t have all day.”
Cassidy moved toward the opening, turning her head toward Allie. All the color drained from her face.
“Go! It’s okay.” Allie smiled and added, “Maybe it’s lover boy.”
Cassidy stepped into the corridor, dropping her head toward the floor, as she walked with the guard. An uproar of whistles and insults followed by raucous laughter taunted her as she passed the row of cells. Hands and arms stretched through the bars attempting to touch her. The guard held her arm and continued to propel her timid body forward.
The visiting area was much larger than the commons. A row of small windows allowed sunlight from the top of the twenty-foot walls. Round metal tables with benches were bolted to the concrete floor. The drab gray walls were barren except for splashes of graffiti. The room was empty except for a man seated at one of the center tables.
Fire sparked from Cassidy’s eyes, and she spun around, hoping the guard was still there. There was no one to rescue her.
“You have a lot of guts coming here.” Her visitor's presence touched a raw nerve, and anger spewed from Cassidy's mouth.
“Cassidy, you should welcome a man of the cloth.” Jon’s fingers toyed with his collar. “Besides, I am your brother.”
“You’re nothing to me, Jon.” She stood ten feet away, swaying side to side, praying her legs would support her. “I hate you!”
“Don't be like that. Come sit down, Cassidy. It’s not my fault you are in prison.”
“You’re a liar, Jon. How can you, a priest, hold your head up and tell me a bald-faced lie? You saw me leaving Mason’s suite. I could not have murdered his wife.”
“Sofia was an eye witness. The jury believed her.” Jon’s haughty laugh sent a chill down Cassidy’s spine. “Even your lover pretended to believe her.”
“He did not! Mason promised to defend me when the time was right. He needed to put things in order.”
“The man has forgotten about you, dear sister. He used you as he uses me. It comes with his power.”
“Mason hasn’t forgotten me. You are jealous and crave his strength and money. You’re pitiful!”
“I’ll not deny it. Money is important, Cassidy. Without it, our mother would not be receiving the care she does. Don’t forget Mason’s money foots the $1000 a month care center bill.”
“Mason’s money? The estate pays for mom’s care.” Cassidy couldn’t hide her confusion.
“It’s all gone. There is no money, Cassidy. We serve as Mason’s pawns or jeopardize our precious mother’s life. We live a good life or so we thought.”
“A good life? Maybe you do, but have you looked around? I am in prison for something I didn’t do.” Cassidy’s eyes filled with anguish. “It’s always been about you, Jon, since we were kids.”
“Me? I didn’t ask to move to Italy. I certainly didn’t plan on being a priest.”
“Well, that was obvious. You and Alec laughing and gloating over each of your conquests, until Mary?”
“Mary?”
Cassidy’s mouth dropped open in pure surprise to Jon’s unexpected response. “Mary, you know, the mother of your child.”
“A stupid kid’s mistake. We played with fire, and she got burnt.”
“You make me sick! You’re a disgrace to your profession.”
“I never wanted to be a priest. Our parents thought it was my penance for being a kid, sowing wild oats. You’re not so innocent either.”
“It’s not the same. I love Mason, and he was going to leave his wife and marry me.”
“You are so naive. Mason told me to shut you up, or he’d find a way to do it himself.”
“He wouldn’t. That’s just your jealousy talking.”
“Whatever! I’ve warned you.” Jon stood and glanced around the cold, empty room. “Take care of yourself, Cassidy.”
“Jon, I can’t stay in this place.” She hadn’t meant to sound so pathetic. “Don’t leave me here.”
“I’ve got to go. There’s a shipment coming in.”
“Shipment? Of what?” Cassidy eyed him with suspicion. “What else are you doing besides gambling, Jon?”
“It’s not your concern. One of us has to make money, right?”
Jon made the sign of the cross and leaned over to kiss Cassidy’s cheek. She turned away.
“God be with you, Cassidy because you’re going to need it in here.” He turned and walked toward the exit.
************
After talking with Allie, Garth stopped at the coffee shop for his usual caffeine fix and a glazed donut. The table he’d shared with Allie was available, so he didn’t know why but he chose to sit there. Their first meeting played through his mind like a slow-motion film. He loved her spunky attitude and quick wit. It was a short walk down memory lane, but a memorable one.
Completion of his breakfast meant it was time to go to work. He’d promised Hank he would meet him at Sweet Haven. They needed to compare notes and find a game plan.
Liz heard his car pull in, and she hurried to the front door. The minute he was walking toward the door, she swung it wide open. “Garth, any word on Allie? I can’t believe you let her go undercover. What if something happens to her? I will never forgive you; you know that, right? Allie is going to do something stupid because that’s who she is. Oh my God, I can’t stand this.”
“Whoa, Liz, calm down. You are rattling faster than a Gatlin gun. Give the man a break.” Hank wrapped his arm around Liz’s shoulder. “Good morning, Garth. Come on in.”
As he stepped into the house, Garth smiled at Liz, “She’s fine, Liz. I spoke to her about an hour ago. Good morning to you, too.”
Liz gave Garth a sheepish grin. “Sorry, I guess I let my emotions get the best of me. I am so worried.”
“We’ve got several agents on the inside. She’s not doing this alone.”
“We’re having coffee in the study, Garth. Want me to grab another cup?”
“No, I’m good, thank you. I had a cup in town before heading out your way.”
“When I called Emmy the other day, she offered to do background checks on a few people. This morning she said she was faxing it.” Hank smiled. "I think she misses the action just a little bit."
“And how is your darling wife? I haven’t seen her in a long time.” Garth remembered the moonlight dinners on the veranda with Emmy, Hank, and Katherine. He couldn't believe her long battle with cancer had ended over a year ago.
“She says the same thing about me.” Hank laughed. “Tried to get her to come out on the road with me, but she prefers those sandy beaches in Gulf Shores.” He patted Garth's back. "She misses Katherine, too."
All three walked into the study, but something outside caught Garth’s eye. He moved to the window and watched Cynthia and Michael approach the winery. Darryl stood in the doorway as a large delivery truck pulled into the circle drive.
“Expecting any company, Liz?” Garth nodded to Hank, and he joined him at the window.
“You’ve certainly got a crowd.” Hank turned around to face Liz. “Any reason why Cynthia and Michael would be at the winery? And there’s an oversized delivery truck pulling into the drive.”
“Nothing’s on the calendar. And Cynthia shouldn’t have anything to do with the winery. Now, you’ve piqued my curiosity.”
"Why don’t Hank and I take a stroll while you wait for the fax? It might be nothing, but it won’t hurt to say hello.” Garth exchanged looks with Hank and Liz. “Is that okay, Liz?”
“Of course, it is. I hope Cynthia doesn’t still think I might sell the winery. Maybe she thought she’d get some information out of Darryl. She is the town gossip, after all.”
As the men headed out to the winery, Emmy’s diligent investigative work started rolling off the fax machine. Liz recognized the first picture and immediately started to read. Her eyes widened and she gasped, “Oh, this can’t be.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
Sunlight filtered through the stained glass, spreading a kaleidoscope of colors across Jon's desk. His agitated fingers brushed across the blocks of pigment. His body jerked at the sound of noise outside the rectory. He stood and hurried to the door, cracking it open. He pressed his face close to the narrow slit and peered into the dimly lit church. A woman from the neighborhood knelt at the altar. Her frail hands struck a match and lit a candle as she bowed her head in prayer. Jon closed the door and exhaled.
Jon dug his fists into the pockets of his clerical robe. His face twitched and deepened the lines on his forehead. He'd done many things in his life, but this one gnawed at his gut as it twisted and turned. His bulging eyes fixated on the door across the room. His breathing was ragged as he waited for it to open and prayed it never would. Hell dwelled beneath this House of God. A sinister operation pulsed and prospered beneath the floors. Once a wine cellar, its large, dank rooms, forgotten by most, used by some.
The creak of the door sent chills spiraling down Jon's spine. His ridged back pressed against the door connecting his office to the church. His left hand, hidden by his robe, wrapped around the doorknob, preparing his escape. As the door opened, Jon froze in fear.
Three unsavory Coyotes carrying automatic weapons exited the rectory from the dark foyer leading to the cellar, silently crossed the room, and went through the door leading to the parking lot behind the church. The fourth man closed the door behind him, taking care to secure the heavy bar that latched it. Satisfied, he pushed the heavy mahogany bookcase back into place, concealing the entrance.
The Coyote's dark, penetrating eyes bore through Jon like smoking guns. He twirled his handlebar mustache and spat a wad of chewing tobacco into the wastepaper basket, splattering brown bits on Jon's white robe. His upper lip curled when he smiled, exposing a row of caramel-colored teeth.
"You're not afraid of Pedro, are you, Father?" Not expecting an answer, he chuckled and asked, "Miguel left?"
Jon swallowed the lump in his throat. His eyes focused on the carpet pattern, not the man. His voice trembled as he mumbled, "About an hour ago."
"Good. Senor Mason will give you instructions." Without another word, he opened the exit door, surveyed the parking lot, and slipped away.
Jon rushed across the room. His shaking hand fumbled with the bolt as he struggled to block the evil from returning. Bile rose in his throat, and he stumbled into the tiny lavatory. The cold-water faucet squeaked as he turned it toward him. He cupped both hands beneath the flow and tossed the water on his face. He opened his eyes, lifted his head and gasped. A despicable lost soul replaced his reflection. Jon's fingers gripped the side of the sink. His stomach churned. A vision of frightened men and women cowering in the damp darkness below replaced his reflection.
He gagged, and vomit spewed into the basin. A gruesome moan ripped from deep inside Jon as he wept, "Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned."
************
Miguel guided the oversized box truck through the shipping entrance doors. The vineyard supervisor hopped down from the cab and handed Darryl the shipping papers just as Hank and Garth cleared the rose garden and walked toward the truck. Several workers' voices carried across the early morning air as they discussed the unloading of the truck with Miguel and Darryl. Cynthia and Michael waved to Hank and Garth as they said goodbye to Darryl and Miguel and walked toward the vineyards.
"Good morning, gentlemen. Hope we didn't interrupt something with you and the neighbors."
"Who? Oh, you mean Cynthia and her nephew. They just asked if they could walk the trails up around the lake. Since the cops are done, and it's no longer a crime scene, I didn't see any reason why not."
Hank nodded to Miguel and his men. "By the size of this truck, you must have your work cut out for you this morning."
Darryl laughed. "Just the usual weekly grind."
Miguel nodded to his men and turned to his boss. "I'll get the men started, so we can be unloaded before the sun gets too hot."
"Need any help? We might not be as young as you, but we're still strong." Garth flexed his arms to prove his point.
"What's on the truck? Liz said she didn't recall a delivery." Hank watched the men open the large rear truck doors. He stepped closer and peered into the back of the truck. "Quite a load."
"Jack liked to streamline the work. He decided we should receive the new oak wine barrels and then reload the outgoing wine shipments all at one time. We set aside one day each week instead of breaking up several days. Miguel leaves on a Tuesday night, drives to our supplier in San Diego, picks up the barrels, brings them to the winery, and then takes a new shipment of wine to the docks for shipping."
"San Diego? Why so far?" Garth questioned Darryl. "Aren't there closer suppliers?"
"Yes, but it's all in the wine's aging. Jack preferred charred oak barrels, even though they cost more. This company also does our labeling, so another step is eliminated before the barrels arrive. We still buy cheaper ones from a local supplier."
"Efficient. Jack always was a stickler for streamlining things." Hank smiled at Darryl. "Guess we better let you get your job done. I would guess Liz is wondering where we disappeared too again."
"One question. If the shipment goes out the same day, how does the wine have time to age?"
"That's easy, Garth. The Cranstons used giant stainless-steel vats for their white wine and three specially constructed oak ones for the darker grapes. We transferred the wine from the vats to the smaller barrels, and then they are shipped."
"Wow! It sounds like everything is down to a science. No smashing of the grapes with your feet anymore, I guess." The men laughed as Hank jumped up and down, imitating the Italian women who stomped the grapes long ago.
Garth rolled his eyes at his friend's ridiculous animations. "Come on, old man, before you throw something out of whack." They waved goodbye and headed back to the house.
**********
Liz could hear the two men laughing as they entered the house. She'd been studying the faxes received from Emmy. Her face didn't wear worry and confusion well. She raised her eyes from the papers and turned to address Hank and Garth.
"You both need to look at these. It appears Darryl isn't who he says he is." Liz handed the first fax to Hank. "I guess Jack didn't do a background check."
Hank looked over the fax and handed it to Garth. "Calm down, Liz. Don't jump to conclusions."
"Hank, he's been in prison. Police questioned him about the Cranston murders. And now Jack is dead? Oh my God, Hank, he could be responsible for my husband's murder." She stood and walked to the window, staring toward the winery. "We should call the sheriff."
"Whoa, Liz. That's a big jump. Jack was an excellent judge of character." Hank moved to her side and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. "He mentioned the young man's background in one of our conversations. He trusted Darryl."
"Humpfff... that's probably what got him killed." Liz stepped away from the window. "He needs to go."
Garth raised his head from the papers in his hand. "Liz, Hank's right. If Jack was aware of Darryl's past, maybe we should move a little slower. As a juvenile, he got mixed up with the wrong crowd and arrested for possession of drugs. Darryl served his time. His family disowned him, and he moved west, landing a job with the Cranstons. They must have liked the young man. It says they paid his college tuition."
"And he paid them back by getting involved in drugs again. How can you trust someone who repays your generous support like that?" Liz sank into the leather Queen Anne, sweeping her long blonde hair away from her face and into a ponytail.
"Ted Cranston caught him growing marijuana behind the barn. That's not a big-time drug dealer."
"Just keep reading, Garth. What about the fight where he threatened to kill Ted Cranston?"
"Your sheriff investigated it. According to the report, the officer gathered the information from your neighbor, Cynthia. Her actual quote was, 'she heard him say he wished the Cranstons were dead.' It was hearsay and not admissible. In Darryl's defense, he told the police that she pursued a relationship with him, and when he didn't show any interest, she conveniently recalled the argument."
"Cynthia's a respected librarian. He's just a bald-faced liar."
Garth handed the other fax to Hank. "Personally, I see more red flags with Miguel."
"Miguel? I admit he gives me the creeps, but Emmy didn't find a criminal record. He was born in the United States and came from a family of eight children. Four of them work on the farm, one works in the shipping yards, one makes barrels for a manufacturing company, and the two younger children work with their mother. Sounds like an upstanding family to me."
"On the surface, maybe. But Miguel's mother is Sofia Sanchez, the woman whose testimony put Cynthia in prison with Allie beside her."
"Oh, Allie," Liz wailed, "You need to get her out of there, Garth. She's not safe."
"I know. As soon as Allie gets Cassidy to talk, I'll yank her out of there. I promise." A worried frown passed over Garth's face. "For now, Hank, can you ask Emmy to do a little more digging into Sofia Sanchez? My gut tells me there's more to that woman's story than raising eight children."
The fax machine beeped, and another paper began printing.
"It's another fax from Emmy." Hank read the paper as it printed. "Looks like your gut instinct is still working, Garth. Look at this."
Garth leaned over Hank's shoulder and read the report. "I knew it! Sofia Sanchez's social security number belongs to a woman who has been dead for thirty years, about the time she started working for the Caldwell family."
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
The commons area sounded like a hive of buzzing bees. All the women were anxiously waiting to hear their name because today was mail call. For some, it was their only contact with family and friends. Others waited for crayon drawings or painted pictures from their children. All packages were opened, inspected, and, more often than not, sampled by the guards before being distributed.
Allie and Cassidy chose a table in the far corner. Neither expected mail, and they preferred to separate from the crowd. As the guard called the names, the volume in the room got higher and higher.
Squeals of delight with friends sharing pictures or letters; or someone crying and distraught from bad news from home filled every corner. Disgruntled voices arose from those who didn’t hear their name called.
An officer picked up an opened box and looked inside. “Woohoo! Look at the goodies in here, Sandra.” She pulled out a tube of lipstick, applied it to her lips before tossing it across the room. Hands and arms flew up in the air, trying to snag the projectile. The excited winner strutted around her table like a peacock.
“Thanks, Heddy, it’s just my shade.”
Heddy reached inside the box and pulled out a small sample bottle of cologne, and sprayed it on her arm, waving it under another guard’s nose. Again, she tossed it up in the air and watched the girls scramble across the floor, scratching and clawing to claim the prize.
“Okay, Heddy, you’ve had enough fun for the day.” The second guard shook her head. “Call the name so we can get this over with, will you?”
Heddy shrugged, “Spoilsport! Just having a little fun.” She looked at the box label and chuckled under her breath. “This is going to be a riot, Sandra.”
Heddy cleared her throat and yelled, “Cassidy Rotello, front, and center.”
Cassidy’s head jerked toward Allie. Pure fear registered in her eyes. “Is this a joke?”
“I don’t know, Cassidy, but you better go.”
Cassidy stood and slowly moved through the tables toward Heddy as the other women mocked and teased her.
“Ooooo! The newbie got a present from home.”
“Cassidy’s got a boyfriend. Cassidy’s got a boyfriend.”
“Honey, remember you gotta share with your friends.”
“Come on, girls, you never heard of Christmas in July.”
“Share, hell. I’ll just take it off the cutie’s hands.”
A burst of laughter filled the room as Cassidy reached Heddy. The guard sneered and handed Cassidy the box. “Good luck, newbie.” Cassidy didn’t understand the comment, but she didn’t wait to ask either. She turned and headed back to Allie.
Cassidy’s knees were shaking as she hunched over and collapsed on the bench. She dropped the box in front of Allie.
“Who’s it from, Cassidy? There’s no return address.”
“I have no idea, but it wasn’t a friend. I didn’t think I’d make it back here.”
The alarm bell rang, and Sandra’s voice bellowed over everyone’s heads, “Okay, single file, ladies. It’s time to return to home sweet home.” Not to be outdone, Heddy screamed, “Quiet!”
Everyone started to line up and file through the door. Allie and Cassidy fell in near the end. As they walked down the hallway, Allie sensed a change in the crowd. Whispering had grown louder. As they neared their cell, a stray leg tripped Cassidy and sent her sprawling. Another arm wrapped around Allie, holding her against the bars. Sample bottles of shampoo, conditioner, soap, lotion, and cologne rolled everywhere while a sea of hands reached for them. A whistle sounded, and Allie was shoved, falling crosswise on Cassidy.
“On your feet! In your cells, now.” Heddy wasn’t laughing anymore.
Allie snapped, “Get in the cell, Cassidy.”
On hands and knees, she scrambled into the 8x10 room. It looked like heaven at the moment. Allie grabbed the box with its remaining contents and crawled through the door as the bars shut, scraping the side of her foot.
Beads of sweat covered Cassidy’s forehead. She leaned against the bottom bunk, shaking violently. Allie slid across the floor and wrapped her arms around her friend. She closed her eyes and fought the wave of nausea.
“It’s okay. Don’t cry.” Allie rocked Cassidy back and forth, softly whispering, “Don’t cry.”
“Oooh, pretty little Cassidy, don’t cry. Boohoo!”
A chorus of women joined in the mocking, crying, “Boohoo. Boohoo.”
Raucous laughter filled the corridor.
Once Cassidy gained control, Allie grabbed the box and looked inside.
“Cassidy, it looks like there’s a letter taped inside.” She started to pull it out, but Cassidy snatched the box and peered inside. Her eyes widened, and she handed it back to Allie.”
“What is it, Cassidy?” Allie could see that the letter had upset her cellmate.
“It’s… it’s from Mason. I recognize his handwriting. I haven’t spoken to him since my arrest. Why now?”
“Guilty conscience, maybe? Worried you might have a secret and tell someone.”
“Secret? What do you mean?” Cassidy moved away from Allie. “I already told you we loved each other. What other secret could I have?”
Allie recognized she was approaching dangerous territory with Cassidy. She needed to tread slowly, or Cassidy would clam up again. “I’ve never pried into your life. You said you’re innocent, and I believe you.”
“I am innocent!”
Another inmate yelled out, “I’m innocent. I’m innocent.”
“We’re all innocent, honey!”
The other women laughed and repeated the chant. Cassidy kicked the box across the cell.
“I didn’t kill anyone. I couldn’t.” Cassidy dropped her shoulders and looked at Allie. With little conviction, she added, “I don’t have any secrets.” The letter slipped from her hand, and she bent to retrieve it.
“You going to read it?” Allie was dying to know what the jerk had written, but she couldn’t push too hard. “Or give it to me, I’ll read it.”
“No, I’ll read it. It’s probably filled with how he misses me and all that mushy stuff.” Cassidy’s cheeks turned a faint pink. She unfolded the letter and read...
Dear Cassidy,
I hope this letter finds you doing well under the circumstances. Sofia packed you a few necessities she thought you might be able to use and had a courier drop them off at the prison. Of course, I couldn’t possibly do it myself. You know how this town gossips.
Do you remember Senator Barbara Christy? She’s invited me to cruise the Bahamas for a few weeks on her luxurious yacht. She’s got a business deal she wants to discuss. You don’t think she means monkey business, do you?
By the way, your mother’s care is continuing for now. I trust you know what I mean. I’m sorry things worked out the way they did.
I hope life isn’t too unbearable. Let Jon know if you need anything, and Sofia will make arrangements to get it to you. She’s such a dear.
Mason
Cassidy crumpled the letter and tossed it across the room. “I hate him.”
Her angry words were usurped by her facial expression. Pure, unadulterated vengeance oozed from her clenched jaw, furrowed brows, and reddened skin. Her balled fists pressed against her legs. The mounting pressure snapped her tightly wound nerves and the floodgates opened, spilling the tears.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
“Love you, Emmy. You did an awesome job. Let me know what you uncover on Sofia Sanchez.” His face beamed as he listened to his wife tell him how much she loved and missed him. “Oh, almost forgot, Garth says thanks and sends his love. Talk to you later, honey.”
“You are a lucky man, my friend.” Garth lounged in one of the leather chairs.
“Don’t think I don’t know that. Emmy is a special woman. I just wished she’d come with me when I travel like this.” Hank sighed. “When she gave up her detective badge, she meant it, I guess. Prefers relaxing in the sun.”
“Yeah, wouldn’t we all? Well, maybe not you. You retired and became a PI.” Garth chuckled. “Can’t keep you in one spot, now, can we?”
“Guess not. Curiosity killed the cat, and it might get me someday, but I hope not.” Hank sat in the chair opposite Garth. “Where’s Liz?”
“She went to make coffee, I think. In the meantime, I haven’t filled you in on what brought me to Hayden. I didn’t expect to run into your ugly mug.” Garth chuckled.
“Yes, that was some entrance you made. Allie was aware of your presence.” A devilish grin stretched across Hank’s face. “Might be a few sparks nipping at your heels.”
“Girl’s got spunk, that’s for sure. I don’t know many that would have been willing to go undercover like she has.”
“So, tell me what brought you and your crew here.”
“We raided a drug house in Columbia, and two of the men were from this area. We put some heavy pressure on them, but they refused to talk. One of Chicago’s best defense lawyers, Terrance Rossi, arrived before they ever asked for an attorney. He doesn’t work for peanuts, and these men couldn’t afford him.”
Garth paused for a moment, stared off into space, then continued, “The Director sent the team out here to see what we could find on Mason Caldwell and Jack McKinley. Somebody big is behind the drugs.”
“What kind of nonsense is that, Garth? You can’t believe that Jack had anything to do with drugs. His younger brother died of an overdose at seventeen.” Hank’s nostrils flared, his eyebrows arched, and his face flushed red with anger. Towering above Garth, he growled, “Tell me you aren’t buying any of this nonsense?”
Cynthia tapped on the open study door. “Sorry to interrupt…”
“Woman, don’t you ever knock before entering a house?” Hank snarled. His body language spoke for him as he stepped toward the window.
Garth sucked in air and expelled it. Cynthia’s outstretched hands held a lemon meringue pie. “I was bringing… I didn’t mean…”
Garth took a quick look at Hank’s rigid stance before moving toward Cynthia. He offered a slight shrug and a smile before placing his hand on her back, easing her into the front room. “I believe you’ll find Liz in the kitchen. She was going to make coffee.”
“Sure.” Cynthia took a quick look back at Hank and then back at Garth. “Tell him I’m sorry.” She made a sheepish smile. “I wasn’t eavesdropping or anything. I just wanted to bring the pie.” Garth nodded and nudged her toward the hallway. Cynthia headed toward the kitchen, leaving Garth to wonder how much she’d heard.
Garth entered the study and shut the door. Hank was still standing near the window with his hands shoved into the pockets of his designer jeans. “Hank, you know I’m just doing my job. If Jack’s death was murder, it raises a lot of questions. Was he involved, or did he discover something? I am hoping we will get some answers from Cassidy.”
Hank turned and stared at Garth. He rubbed his temples and sat down in the chair. “Jack’s innocent, and that’s all I am going to say. I don’t care to discuss it.” He took a prescription bottle from his pocket, tipped two pills into his hand, and tossed them into his mouth. He grimaced as the bitter taste coated his throat. “What do you make of Sofia using someone else’s social security number? Do you think Caldwell or Miguel are behind any of it?”
“I’d say she never applied for one, but the two men we arrested had illegal ones, too. We haven’t been able to tie anything together yet, but it’s another piece in the puzzle.”
The study door opened, and both men shot a glare at the intruder. “It’s just me.” Liz smiled and set the serving tray on the coffee table. “Sorry, guys, but I had company in the kitchen. Cynthia brought…”
“A lemon meringue pie,” Hank laughed. “I am surprised she left it after I bit her head off. That woman never knocks.” All three laughed. Liz passed the coffee cups to each of them and settled into a chair. “Maybe you will enjoy Cynthia’s pie more than you do her.” Liz grinned at them. “Please help yourselves.”
****************
Mason Caldwell entered the church foyer. His eyes squinted as he looked around the dimly lit church. Baskets of pink and red carnations, lavender, and stargazer lilies adorned the altar area. A large version of the New American Bible was open on the pulpit. Tall intricate gold candlesticks stood on the altar with small baskets of pink and purple hyacinths, tea roses, and white baby’s breath at their base. Mason inhaled the fragrant aroma as it drifted into the foyer.
Assured that no one was in the church, he dipped his fingers in the bowl of Holy Water, made the sign of the cross, and strolled toward the front pews. His eyes shifted from side to side, checking the benches and confirming that he was alone. He stopped at the rows of candles and struck a match. His nose wrinkled at the smell of sulfur as he lit one. He whispered a brief prayer.
A muffled cough from the large, impressive mahogany cabinet on his left caught his attention. A soft yellow glow filtered through the latticed door. Mason checked his watch. 4:45 PM. It was the appointed time. Once again, he surveyed the church before walking to the confessional. With one last sideways glance, he pulled open the door and entered.
Jon’s breathing filtered through the curtained screen. It was heavy and interrupted by quick gasps. Mason smiled at the priest’s discomfort.
“Bless me, Father, for I have sinned.” Mason made the sign of the cross as he spoke. “My last confession was...”
Jon pulled the small forest green curtain aside. His voice quivered, and his eyes remained forward towards the door. “Let’s just get this over with, please. You mock the church in the eyes of God.”
“Me?” Mason grunted in disbelief. “You willingly entered this sea of iniquity, Father. Holy robes do not cleanse you of your sins.” Mason growled. “But fine, why waste my time.” He reached inside his suit jacket and pulled out two pictures, and slid them through the opening beneath the screen.
Jon’s hands quivered as he lifted the pictures off the shelf. He recognized both girls from this afternoon’s shipment. He squeezed his eyes closed, made the sign of the cross, and touched his rosary to his lips.
A menacing laugh filtered through the screen from Mason’s side, causing the priest to quiver. In the dimly lit cavity, Mason’s cold eyes resembled a cunning wolf crouching beneath the moonlight. “You received our precious cargo this afternoon, correct?”
Jon gulped as fear strangled his throat. His mumble was barely audible. “Ye...es.”
“Miguel exchanged and shipped the barrels?”
Jon’s head bobbed in response. “Was that a yes, Jon?” Mason chuckled, imagining the sweat beading across Jon’s brow.
“Yes. It went as you directed.” A heavy sigh escaped the priest’s lips. He dabbed at his forehead with a handkerchief crumpled in his hand.
“Good. Pedro will pick up the two girls tonight at 10 PM. Tomorrow night, he will move the others after they complete their job.”
“Where will they go?” Jon twisted his rosary between his fingers.
“That’s not your concern. You are on a need-to-know basis.” Mason’s voice was ominous. “Just do as you’re told. We’re done.” He opened the door without another word. The click-clack of steel cleats on Mason’s boot heels thrust knives into Jon’s soul.
The priest leaned forward and buried his face in his trembling hands. “Oh, Merciful Lord, pity my soul.” He wept at what he’d become.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
It was quiet. Too quiet.
A low hum of voices shifted from table to table in the lunchroom like bees buzzing from flower to flower. The usual shouting and banging of food trays were absent. A thick veil of tension hung in the air. The guards were jittery; they paced along the side walls watching for clues.
Something was about to happen. Something, but what?
The women walked single file through the cafeteria line, accepting their meals without the usual complaints. Voices were low. A pan piled with dishes slid from a cart. Plates shattered, plastic glasses bounced and rolled, and food scraps smeared across the cement floor. Heads snapped toward the kitchen area; a few whistled and cheered, but dissipated quickly.
An inmate in her late forties whispered to the girl beside her. “Did you hear anything more about JP?” She accepted her food and shuffled forward in the line.
The second woman inspected her dinner plate. It wasn’t home cooking, but it was better than usual. Fried chicken, mashed potatoes and gravy, corn, and coleslaw; they were eating well today.
She checked her back, then answered. “She’s in the infirmary. According to Heddy, the burns on her face are bad.”
A third inmate scoffed at them. “Maybe JP had it coming.”
The second girl scowled but looked around the room before adding, “JP has friends. There’ll be payback for sure.” She dropped her eyes to her plate and ended the conversation.
The third woman's thoughts returned to dinner. “Oh man, that chicken smells good.”
“I’m glad it’s not that meatloaf. I gagged to death last Wednesday,” Another one added.
“I heard it wasn’t meatloaf.”
“Oh, girl, don’t tell me that stuff.”
At the end of the line, they grabbed their drinks and a piece of fruit and moved toward the tables. A half-eaten apple sailed through the air, bouncing off the second girl’s tray, knocking her food to the floor. Cheering erupted at the offender’s table, and within seconds, silence turned to chaos. At least seven or eight women were punching, kicking, pulling hair, and cursing.
A guard pulled the alarm. The harsh, high-pitched beep-beep-beeps echoed off the walls. The shrill, piercing guard whistles faded beneath the women’s screeching and guttural screams. As the guards grabbed inmates’ collars and extracted them from the scuffle, the prisoners scattered, and it was over. Blood trickled down the faces of several women, but they refused to go to the infirmary. No one wanted to appear weak, so it was wiser to suck it up. The guards shrugged and returned to their posts.
During all the commotion, Allie and Cassidy stood in the lunch line. A server shoved two plates in their direction and both women picked theirs up and placed it on their trays. A guard walked past and jostled Allie, sending her sideways and she lost her balance. Gravy spilled over the edge of her plate.
Allie blurted, “Hey…” but stopped when she recognized the uniform. Anger flashed in her eyes. She turned to check on Cassidy.
“Allie, did she...do that on purpose?” Cassidy stammered. Her eyes were wide with terror and grew wider as she pointed her finger at Allie’s plate. “Ew… Allie, someone tossed a dirty napkin on your food.”
Allie’s eyes shifted to her plate. She reached for the napkin and her hand stopped, wavering above it. There appeared to be writing, not food, on the offending tissue. The ink from a black marker was fading through the thin paper. Allie lifted her head and looked around. Her eyes met the beastly-looking woman’s dark brown ones. The woman’s head dipped in a curt nod before a brash rumble blasted from her mouth. “Move on. You’re holding up the line.”
Without another word, Allie and Cassidy moved forward, grabbed a piece of fruit and a glass of water, and chose a table along the wall, distancing themselves from where the scuffle had taken place. Cassidy slid onto the bench across from Allie, keeping her eyes focused on her food tray.
Allie glanced around the commons area to see if anyone was watching. Her fingers smoothed the napkin’s wrinkles. She read it and then scrunched it into a ball.
“Allie, there’s writing…” Cassidy’s words died on her lips when she saw the look in Allie’s eyes. Instead, she whispered, “What is it?”
Allie shoved the napkin into her glass, spilling water over the sides. Then, she removed it and disposed of it in the nearby trash container.
“Allie, what did it say?” Cassidy whispered, but she didn’t raise her head. She stirred her mashed potatoes with the prongs of her fork.
“Quit playing with your food.” Allie reached across the table and slapped Cassidy’s hand, trying to ease the tension. “Eat and don’t worry about it. It was just a prank.”
A prank warning me to watch our backs.
Allie took a bite of her chicken. “Hmm. This actually tastes good.” She thought she might choke as she tried to swallow. She knew the threat was real.
Cassidy followed her lead. She kept glancing around the room and then back to her plate, nibbling pieces of chicken.
Allie nudged Cassidy’s foot under the table. “Relax before you draw someone’s unwanted attention. Let’s change the conversation, okay?”
Cassidy nodded and exhaled. She stared at her friend for a moment; her shoulders sagged. “I wanted to talk anyhow." She sipped her water, cleared her throat and began, "Allie, you’re my only friend. I couldn’t survive in here without you.” Her eyes were watery as she stared across the table.
“Chickee, dry up the waterworks before you get us in a fight.” Allie laughed and tossed a napkin to Cassidy. “I told you from day one that you needed someone to watch your back. That's me!”
“That’s why I feel awful for lying to you. I’m sorry, but I’ve kept a terrible secret hidden from you and everyone else.”
Allie took a bite of mashed potatoes and waited. Her fingers gripped her fork a little tighter.
“You going to spit it out or do I have to pry it out of you?” Allie growled.
“No, I want to tell you, but you can’t tell anyone please.”
Oh, no, Cassidy, don’t tell me something I don’t want to hear.
“Please don’t tell me you killed Mason’s wife.” Allie’s heart was pumping.
“What? Of course, I didn’t.” Cassidy stared at Allie as if she had three heads and a horn. “I told you I was innocent and I am.”
Allie sighed in relief. “Whew! Well, what’s your big secret then?”
Cassidy bit her bottom lip and then took another bite of her chicken. She chewed it methodically, swallowing every tiny morsel before she spoke. “I have been a fool. I believed Mason when he said he’d protect me and that everything would be okay if I did what he asked. We were in love.” Cassidy paused and shook her head. “Well, I guess I was, but he was playing a game.”
“In love? You and your boss, Mason Caldwell?”
“We spent romantic evenings and weekends at his second home in the hills. He treated me like a princess.” Her face glowed for a moment.
“Oh, please tell me more, Cinderella,” Allie scoffed.
“I know I was stupid. I believed every word he said. I promised him I would never tell a single soul because it would ruin his business and destroy his reputation.”
“His reputation! Doesn’t say much about the guy. You’re living in this hell hole, and he has his housekeeper send a token gift. What an ass!”
“You don’t understand, Allie. My mom is very ill. She’s in a nursing home. My lawyer told me it didn’t look good at trial. He said that Mason would pay the $1000 a week payment to care for her until he got me out of here. He said it wouldn’t be for long.”
“The lawyer Mason hired told you this fairytale, right?” Allie set down her fork and leaned toward Cassidy. “Mason is living the good life. Not to mention the beauties that hang on his arm. So much for loving you!” Allie groaned. “Why would Sofia lie in court?”
Come on, Cassidy. Give me something.
“Sofia is an illegal migrant. She’s worked for Mason for years. She has raised her family on the ranch, and they lived a wonderful life. She did it to protect her family.”
Cassidy lowered her voice. “I was at the casino in Mason’s suite. He joined me after a meeting in town. He said someone had murdered his wife, and, and he begged me not to tell anyone we were together. He convinced me it wouldn’t make any difference, but it would make him look like a cheating husband. I didn’t see how it would hurt me.”
“He was a cheating husband! Worse than that, he set you up to take the fall.” Allie clasped her hands together and tapped them against the edge of the table. “Cassidy, don’t you understand you could be free if you told someone. He lied! Tell your lawyer or someone else you trust.”
“I did! I told you and you can’t tell anyone. I’d rather rot in here than not have someone taking care of my mom. Besides, Jon knew she was lying. He saw me leaving Mason’s suite. He was entering Rose’s room."
“Jon? Your brother? He knew, and he did nothing to save you from prison?” Allie rolled her eyes in disbelief. The bell indicated lunch was over. The two women stood and carried their trays to the return counter. Allie leaned toward Cassidy’s ear and whispered, “Girlfriend, this conversation isn’t over.”
A guard yelled over their heads. “Okay, let’s go ladies. Lunch is over. Move it!”
Everyone shifted toward the exit. As the lunch period began, the hum had been a low buzz, but now it seemed to build to a crescendo, from bee to chain saw.
Cassidy and Allie fell into line and followed the chain down the corridor. Allie kept alert, listening, and wondering what was happening. Something was about to go down, but what?
As the line filed past the laundry room, the doors swung open, and clouds of steam rolled into the hallway. It was impossible to see. Like synchronized swimmers, two amazon women caught Allie and Cassidy off guard. They sprang from the laundry room, wrapped their muscular arms around the women, and pulled them, kicking and screaming, into the dark steamy room. The other inmates kept their eyes forward, pretending not to see, as they continued to their cells.
Allie and Cassidy didn’t have a chance. The muscle-bound women had a mission, and they completed it swiftly. With one hand over Cassidy’s mouth, the first attacker rammed a shank deep into Cassidy’s back. Her muffled scream died in her throat as the shank plunged into her again and again until she dropped to the floor, motionless.
Refusing to die without a fight, Allie flailed her fists and legs. She sunk her teeth into her attacker’s flesh. The demon woman laughed sadistically. Like the green Hulk, she lifted Allie off the floor and dropped her. Allie's body slammed against the damp, cold concrete. Her head hit the floor and bounced, splitting. Blood trickled from the opening.
Bending over Allie’s limp figure, the amazon spit in her face and buried the shank deep into her torso. She grabbed a towel and wiped the blood from her hands before dropping it on her prey. A satisfied look spread across her face. She ignored the groans.
“Your lover sends his love.” The woman’s foot slammed into Cassidy’s side as she laughed.
They tipped over the linen carts, letting them topple on top of the bodies. Dirty sheets fell everywhere. Prepared to do more damage, they stopped as the guard opened the laundry door. She glanced behind the inmates. A pool of blood oozed from the edge of the pile of linen. She shifted her eyes from the floor to the women. “Come on. Let’s go.”
The trio walked briskly away from the laundry room.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
Warning: The author has noted that this contains the highest level of language.
Beads of sweat were multiplying like chickenpox across Garth's forehead as he paced back and forth. He'd come out to the rose garden so he could talk to Allie, but the warden's secretary had put him on hold. The seconds seemed like minutes as he waited. He ran his fingers through his hair and brushed away the sweat. He had a set time to talk with Allie. Her not being there for his call was a reason for his blood pressure to rise. His temples throbbed.
"Mr. Woodhouse, I've located Warden Hamilton, and he will be with you momentarily." The secretary waited for the explosion.
"What the hell is going on?" Garth barked. "Where are my agents with my inmates?" Standing still wasn't an option, so he collapsed into an Adirondack chair. Within seconds, he was standing again.
"Warden Hamilton will explain, sir." The woman on the other end stammered. "He's on his way."
"Damn it! I want answers now." Garth's temper flared. "Do you know who I am?" His voice bellowed over the phone line.
"Yes, sir. You're with the FBI."
"Good! Then if you relish keeping your job, you're going to tell me right now where my agents are. Do I make myself clear?" Garth was beside himself with worry. Something was wrong with his agents, Cassidy and Allie, and he wanted answers. A vision of Allie laughing at him in the vineyard flashed through his mind, followed by her screaming his name. He closed his eyes, squeezing out the thought as a sour taste coated his throat.
"Um..." She couldn't respond to the wild man on the other end of the line.
"I'm going to have you scrubbing toilets for a year." Garth's typical easy-going attitude no longer existed. It didn't matter that he didn't have the authority to do something like that. It only mattered if he got results. He'd placed Allie into a dangerous situation, and his mind was racing through the many unsavory scenarios that could be happening. "If you don't..."
"Sir, the warden is coming down the hall." He heard her loud sigh of relief as she handed the phone to Warden William Hamilton.
"Garth..." The warden's voice was raspy. He sounded out of breath.
"Bill, what's happening?" Garth screamed into the phone.
"There's been an incident. The prison is in lockdown."
"I don't care if all your inmates are running wild across California. Where are my agents and the girls?"
"They are currently in ambulances being..."
"Ambulances? Who's hurt? How bad?" Garth clipped his words. He couldn't get the thoughts out of his mouth fast enough.
"I believe the girls were stabbed and I've not been updated on the agents."
"What? Oh my God, how bad are they?" His shoulders shuddered. He wasn't sure he was ready for the answer. He spat his following words, "Whose ignorant ass is responsible?"
"To be honest, I don't know. I don't have the entire story, but a fight broke out involving your agents, and the girls got separated."
"So it was planned." Garth paused, struggling to gain back some of his composure. "Someone ID'd my agents and the girls. I want answers." He took a deep breath and asked, "What hospital?" The tension was exploding inside his head. His usual analytical mind crashed with a rare, unexpected emotional moment. The toe of Garth's boot connected with one of the wooden planters. He kicked it with so much force it splintered, and the dirt and flowers scattered across the brick pavers. He shook his head, mentally berated himself, and then took a breath.
"Sorry, Bill. I got distracted for a moment. What hospital?"
"Columbia University Medical Center. It's the closest one."
"Okay, I'm headed there. Call me when you have an update."
"Garth, these things happen." Bill Hamilton had known Garth for years. He'd never seen or heard him lose his temper.
"Like hell they do! Not with my people. I gotta go!" He ended the call and raced across the patio toward the house, yelling.
"Hank... Liz."
Hank reached the door first. Garth's red face told him something was wrong, and it was significant.
"What's happening, Garth?" Hank rushed to his friend's side. He'd never seen him display this much emotion since Katherine died.
Out of breath, Liz joined the men. "Garth, you're upset. What is it?"
The cowboy turned his back on both of them and tipped his head toward the sky. He inhaled and exhaled. Satisfied he could talk, he turned around. His eyes met Liz's worried ones, and he felt a stab in his gut. He had to tell her about Allie. He bent over and ran his hands up and down his long legs as he tried to comprehend everything he'd just heard.
"Garth, what is it?" Liz reached out and touched his arm. "Is... oh my God, is it... is it, Allie?" Her eyes widened and filled with tears.
He choked on his words. "Yes. I don't know the details. Bill Hamilton says someone jumped my guys, and the girls were beaten and stabbed. They rushed them to Columbia Medical Center."
"How bad is it?" Liz shrieked as the tears streamed down her face. "Damn you, Garth. You said she was safe."
Her words were a solid punch to his gut. His anguish covered his face. His southern tan paled. "I know, Liz. Don't think I don't know."
"I've got to get to the hospital." She turned and hurried toward the back door.
Hank called to her, "Liz, take Garth. He's not familiar with this area."
Her eyes shot daggers, but Garth's worried face melted her bleeding heart. "Fine."
"Good. You and Garth go. I'll wait for Emmy's call. One of us needs to hang around, monitoring the place."
Garth seemed relieved. "Sounds like a plan, Hank. I'll call as soon as I know anything."
"I'll get the car." Liz ran into the house, grabbed her purse, and headed out to the barn.
Inside the barn, Darryl saw her and yelled out, "Liz, you got a minute?"
"No! Allie's been in an accident. I've got to get to the hospital." Without waiting for his response, she slammed the Jeep's door, started the engine, and backed out of her parking stall. Stunned, Darryl watched as she ripped down the driveway toward the house.
Dust and gravel scattered everywhere as she brought the Jeep to a skidding stop.
"You want me to drive?"
"No! Just get in." Liz snapped and then softened a bit, "I know the shortcuts."
Garth climbed into the shiny blue Jeep, and Liz shifted into gear.
************
Visitors filled the blue chairs lined against the wall, some with their noses buried in laptops, others on phones, and one or two snacking on vending machine chips. The pungent odor of spicy tuna mixed with buttery popcorn wafted from the adjacent waiting room. A disheveled man waited for the elevator. It was evident by the stale body odor and black stubble on his face he'd been here for days, not good days either.
Garth and Liz rushed off the elevator; Garth recognized two of his best agents, Tango and Poppa. One moved to greet Garth; the other remained positioned so he could watch both hallways, the waiting room, and the elevator.
"Boss, have you got any details yet?" Tango sized up Liz and then returned his eyes to Garth. "The women are in Room 520. I posted two agents outside, and no one enters unless cleared by one of us. The hospital staff has a code."
"And the agents?" He fretted about the girls, but the silent drive to town allowed him to regain his composure. He was Garth, the number one FBI agent, and he had men to worry about too.
"They're down in the emergency room getting a once over. I think one has a broken arm. The doctors said they'd be taking him to surgery. The other's nose isn't looking too good. We haven't been able to talk to them yet. I've got several men posted down there."
"Okay. Tango, stay on top of it." Garth smiled, "And before you choke on your curiosity, the is Liz McKinley. I was at her vineyard and winery. Hank and Liz are friends, and he's working on a case for her. It might have some ties with our case as well."
Tango glanced at the ring on her finger. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. McKinley." He slipped his baseball cap off and nodded.
Liz offered her hand to Tango. "It's Liz." She shifted her eyes to Poppa and nodded.
"Don't mind him. When he's on duty, he's all business. You can bet he's checked out every person who's stepped off that elevator, including you." Tango smiled and exchanged a glance with Garth.
"Do you know the status of the girls? Can we see them?" Liz was impatient and wanted to get to Allie.
"You'll have to check at the desk." Tango directed his following comment to Garth. "Howard's on that post, and he hasn't sent me an update. The last one was an hour ago."
"Okay, thanks, Tango. Liz and I'll check in with the desk." They both hurried down the hallway.
***********
A nurse adjusted Cassidy's IV and moved around to take her vitals. She moaned when the blood pressure cuff tightened. Allie sat in the chair alongside Cassidy's bed. Gauze bandages wrapped around Allie's head, arm, and torso. The purple color around her eye showed she soon would sport a black eye. She held her roommate's hand in hers and patiently repeated her name over and over. "Cassidy. Come on, Cassidy, open your eyes."
Liz sat in a folding chair beside Allie. Her eyes were full of concern, but Allie kept reassuring her.
"The doctor says he doesn't see any sign of a concussion. They'll do another CT scan tomorrow, but if it looks good, I can go home."
"Home! You will not. You can mend at the ranch. And don't argue with me."
"I've had worse, Liz."
"Really? Refresh my mind on the last time someone stabbed you." Liz scowled at Allie and leaned over to kiss her cheek.
"Okay, you got me there. But the doctor says I was lucky. It hit nothing. I just bleed a lot. I should heal fine." She grimaced as she twisted in her chair but replaced it with a smile.
Garth's eyes were smoky. He had said little, but he couldn't take his eyes off Allie. "Liz is right. We don't know how they found out my agents, and you were there. We also have no idea who's behind it. You will be safer at the ranch. And that's that!"
Allie's tone was edgy, but the gruffness never reached her eyes. "I don't take my orders from you." She punctuated her remark with raised eyebrows and a smile, "And that's a fact!"
"Stop fighting like kids. She's going home with me, and she knows it." Liz squeezed Allie's hand. "I'd be a nervous wreck if you were anywhere else."
Cassidy moaned, and her eyelids fluttered. Allie reached over and grabbed her hand, stroking it with her fingers.
"Welcome back, Chickee." Allie's voice quivered with emotion, and she bit her lip. Prison life had bonded the two women.
Cassidy tried to lift her head. Pain shot through her body, and she groaned in protest. Her blurry eyes shifted sideways as she surveyed the room.
"Are we in the infirmary?"
Allie laughed. "Nope, we went big time, you and me. We are residents of Columbia University Medical Center. I've been talking with my friends while you were getting your beauty sleep."
"Friends?" Cassidy looked doubtful.
"Yes, this is my best friend, Liz McKinley. And this is..."
"Jeremy Dalton." Garth stepped to the side of Cassidy's bed with a glance toward Allie.
"He is a fri...end of yours? He looks kind of fancy in that cowboy shirt and Stetson."
"Cassidy, I work for the FBI. I'm working on a case in Hayden. I met Allie at the coffee shop." He smiled and his eyes sparkled as he remembered that fateful morning.
"Allie, is this a joke? We can't be talking to the FBI. Someone tried to kill us." Cassidy pressed her eyes closed, and a moan slid from her lips. "Why would the FBI care about us getting jumped by some prisoners?"
"You know how you said you had a big secret? Well, I did too! I've been undercover."
"I don't understand, Allie. How could you be undercover if you were sharing a cell in prison with me?"
"It was a set-up. The FBI believed your story, Cassidy. I was at your trial and believed in your innocence. We all believed in you. They allowed me to become your cellmate to protect you, which obviously didn't work out too well."
"The FBI has reason to suspect Mason Caldwell is dealing with some unsavory characters, but we can't pin anything on him yet. We also believe your brother, Jon, is Caldwell's puppet." He waited a moment to see if she'd react, then continued, "You don't fit the profile of a murderer, but you wouldn't talk."
Cassidy shifted her eyes to look at Allie. "You're FBI?"
"No" Allie shook her head and then wished she hadn't. Her face registered the pain at seven on a scale of one to ten. "I'm an investigative reporter."
"But you went to prison for me, someone you don't know." Her gasp was barely audible. "Oh my God, Allie, you almost got killed because of me."
"It was my choice. And I'd do it again. You needed someone to fight for you. You wouldn't do it."
"Did you arrest Mason? Is he in jail? And what about Jon?"
"Not yet! We're working on another case that involves both men. We'd like to wrap it all up in one enormous package."
"Oh no, what about my mother? You can't let Mason get to my mother!" Cassidy's agitation and sudden movement made her scream in pain.
"Calm down, Cassidy. Garth transferred your Mom to a wonderful facility with around-the-clock protection. She's fine. Now, you need to rest. Maybe when you feel a little better, you could answer some questions for Garth."
"Questions?" Cassidy could feel her body tensing, and it wasn't from the pain. "What questions?"
"About Mason? Sofia? And what you know about the church and Jon. Do you think you could do that?" Garth mentally crossed his fingers and waited for her answer.
Cassidy looked at Allie. Through watery eyes, she murmured, "I can't believe what you did for me."
Allie's eyes glistened with tears as she held Cassidy's hand. "I told you I had your back."
"You sure did." Cassidy moved her eyes to Garth. "I'll help you. It's a lot of bits and pieces, but it must have been enough for Mason and Jon to want to get rid of me. Prison was one thing, but if they are responsible for this, I'll tell you everything I know."
Cassidy closed her eyes. Exhausted, she drifted back to sleep.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
Garth stayed with his agents, so Liz returned home alone. She stopped to speak with Darryl, explaining her hasty retreat and then continued into the house to find Hank.
She could hear his voice in the study, so she headed that way.
“Emmy, girl, you are the best. I’ll get this information to Garth as soon as I can.” He grinned at Liz as Emmy offered a few loving words to her husband, and then he added, “Liz just returned from the hospital, so I’ll talk to you later. Love you, Emmy.”
“There was no need for you to end your call with Emmy. I am sure she misses you, though I can’t imagine why.” Liz couldn’t help but tease Hank. Having added a few extra pounds since his retirement, he reminded her of a loveable teddy bear. “Would you like me to bring some coffee before I fill you in?”
“That would be great. I brewed some before I called Emmy, so grab the pot and some mugs. No need to be fancy.”
“Great! Be back in a few.” Hank’s style of coffee was almost an espresso with just enough water so the spoon didn’t stand at attention in the mug. Liz reminded herself to add extra packets of sugar as she headed to the kitchen.
Hank busied himself with the faxes Emmy had sent, especially the ones on Sofia Sanchez. It appeared Mason Caldwell spared no expense on his housekeeper. She lived in a renovated carriage house on Caldwell property. Her checking account showed monthly deposits of $10,000 and a recent $100,000 posted a few days after the trial. She had an open tab at one of the most elite retail stores around. Sofia was not living on a housekeeper’s income.
A low wolf whistle escaped Hank’s mouth. He’d figured Mason was taking care of the woman, but this was far more than what he’d ever expected.
“What are you whistling about, Hank?” Liz returned to the study with a tray of cookies, leftover meringue pie, the coffee pot, sugar, creamer, and two mugs. She placed the tray on the table and then opened the armoire. “I forgot the plates and silverware, but there’s extra hiding in one of these drawers.” She found what she wanted in the first drawer.
“Mmm mmm, are those homemade chocolate chip cookies?” Hank’s fingers were in motion before Liz could even answer. “No matter, they’re calling my name, regardless.”
Liz laughed. “Emmy is going to have a few words for both of us when she discovers how we’ve been eating.”
“A man can not live on love alone.” Hank popped one of the cookies into his mouth. “Oh man, these are good.” He grabbed another one from the tray and settled back in his chair with a steaming coffee mug in one hand and a cookie in the other.
Liz joined him with her coffee. “I think this is the first time we’ve been alone since you got here. It’s peaceful, isn’t it?”
“Yes, it is. For being a bustling business with the vineyards and the winery, it appears you and Jack have it operating quite well.”
“That’s all on Jack. I didn’t get involved much at all. Darryl is taking care of the day-to-day operation right now.” Liz sighed and stared into her coffee mug for a few moments.
“Everything okay, Liz?” Apprehension played across her face.
“I’m worried about Allie and Cassidy, of course. Though Allie appeared to be much better than I expected.”
“Yes, Garth said she’s a fighter. She was lucky the shiv went into the abdominal wall but missed her intestinal organs. They stabbed Cassidy numerous times, but Garth says her prognosis is good too.”
“I felt much better after I saw both of them.” Liz fidgeted with her coffee cup and then placed it back on the table.
“Then what’s bothering you? Is there something I should know?”
“Remember the night we opened the safe, and I got upset?” She glanced at Jack's desk and the closed safe.
“Sure, but that’s understandable. We went through papers that Jack left, knowing he wouldn’t be here if we were reading them. That’s tough.” Hank waited for her, giving her time to gather her thoughts before she continued.
“I suppose that was some of it, but it went much deeper than that.” Liz tipped her head and stared at the ceiling.
“You don’t have to tell me, Liz. I understand if it’s something you’d rather not share. Was it because Jack didn’t tell you about the woman in the cottage?”
“That surprised me, but I can accept Jack thought it was for her safety and mine.” Liz picked up the coffee mug and swallowed her coffee, and then replaced it on the table. “It’s silly when I think about it now, but that night it smacked me a good one.”
Hank reached for another cookie, and Liz raised an eyebrow and laughed. “Don’t blame me when Emmy puts you on a diet.”
“Wait a minute! You served them, and I’m being polite and eating them.” Hank laughed and bit off a big chunk of the cookie. "Can I help they are so good?"
Liz shooked her head and then continued, “Reverend Mother Margaret signed those documents. Faith was born on May 2, 1991, and adopted two days later by the Cranstons.” She paused and took another swallow of her coffee. “Faith and I have quite a lot in common. I was born on May 2, 1991, but unlike her, I lived at St. Francis Covenant until I was almost eight years old. I was a sickly child, quite frail and homely. I don’t remember much; lots of doctors and reciting prayers.
“My parents were past the acceptable adopting age, but I believe the Reverend Mother thought it would be my only chance. I couldn’t have asked for better parents. I never doubted how much they loved me. My parents preferred not to discuss my adoption, so we didn't. I thought we had a lifetime to talk. I was their daughter and that’s all that mattered.
“I had the best care their money could buy. My health improved. I studied at the best schools and was taught to be a lady. Katherine, my governess, was an older sister to me. She taught me everything from boys to makeup, and how one deals with losing your parents at seventeen. She also introduced me to Jack.”
“Sounds as if your life ended up pretty good. Being a young child in a convent doesn’t sound like fun, but you ended up with a wonderful family, and let’s not forget Jack.”
“I know. I was just emotional. St. Francis Covenant cared for two babies; one was adopted, and the other waited for almost eight years. I can’t help but wonder if life would have been different.”
“Liz, listen to yourself. Would you change your life? It sounds like your parents loved you deeply. And what about Jack? Would you change that?”
“No! Of course not! I was just emotional.” Tears glistened in Liz's eyes and she brushed them away.
“I need to take a trip out to that cottage and introduce myself to your neighbors. I am curious why the Sweet Haven went into foreclosure before you and Jack put an offer on it. Why wouldn’t Faith have fought to keep it?”
“I don’t know. No one mentioned any woman, at least not to me.”
“Would you like to visit them?” Hank wanted to make the first visit alone, but he felt he needed to offer.
“No, I don’t think I’m ready to cross that bridge yet. I need to prepare a room so Allie can recuperate here. Even Cassidy, when they let her leave the hospital. I’ll be busy.”
“That’s fine. There’s no rush for you to meet her, I guess.”
“I have several boxes that belonged to the Cranstons. I believe one had pictures and books. Maybe Faith would like to have them. If not, she can discard what she doesn’t wish to keep. Would you mind taking them with you?”
“Sure, I’d be happy to do it. Show me the boxes, and I’ll load them into the Jeep.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
Faith’s scarf-covered head lay propped against several down pillows. A slight breeze jiggled the crystals on the chandelier sending tiny prisms of light across her duvet. Even though she’d protested, she was glad Mary had insisted on converting the unused dining room into her bedroom.
The cabinet holding the fine china disappeared into a spare bedroom to make space for the hospital bed. A much smaller table replaced the dining room table and chairs. Another tall, narrow cabinet housed rows of pill bottles, morphine needles, sterile wipes, lotions, and antiseptic cleaners. Annie’s throne, a tall metal stool, sat beside the bed so she could be close to her mom when they wanted to spend some time together. Mary’s favorite rocker occupied another corner with a basket of colorful skeins of yarn and a half-finished afghan. This room was the heart of the home.
Today, Faith’s eyes were weary, and her breath labored. The night had not been kind. Dr. Copeland warned her that she would face a roller coaster ride with good days and bad ones. She never complained because she knew each day meant one more day with her daughter, Annie, and sweet precious Mary.
Five years ago, the church asked Mary to consider caring for a young cancer patient, a mother with a three-year-old daughter. Her husband had died in Afghanistan.
In the beginning, she'd gone every day to their apartment, but as the disease progressed, as did their friendship, the Cranstons moved Faith, Annie, and Mary to the cottage. Caring for both of them provided Mary with the closest thing to family she'd ever really known. It was a win-win situation for all of them. She was Nana in little Annie's eyes.
Faith’s voice was a mere whisper. “Mary, could I have a sip of water, please? I can’t seem to reach it.”
Mary glanced out the window, checking to see where Annie and her pup, Sebastian, were and then hurried to Faith’s bedside. “Of course, you can, sweetheart.”
She gently slid her arm behind Faith’s thin body and lifted her forward, pressing the glass to Faith’s lips. “Take small sips, so you don’t choke.” She paused and then let her sip again. “That’s good, very good.”
Easing her back down on the hospital bed, she smiled at her patient. “How are you feeling today? Would you like to get a little sunshine?” She fluffed a pillow and exchanged it with one under Faith’s head.
"No, I don't think so. I am so tired." She closed her eyes. Mary moved back to the window, thinking Faith had fallen asleep.
"Is she okay?" Faith's voice sounded worried.
Lost in thought, Mary jumped at the sound of Faith’s voice. "What? Oh, yes, she's having a ball with Sebastian."
"I'm glad you thought of buying her the puppy." Pausing to gain strength to speak again, Faith took a shallow breath, "She'll need the comfort soon."
"Don't talk like that. You aren't going anywhere." Mary's eyes filled with tears. "You can't." She couldn't finish her thought and turned back to the window.
"It's okay, you know." A raspy cough escaped Faith’s lips, and Mary rushed to her side, lifting her, so breathing was a little easier. After a few minutes, Faith continued, "I know you will take good care of Annie when I am gone."
"Stop it! Don't be silly! She needs you. You're her mother." She couldn't hide the tears any longer as they streamed down her face. She loved Faith like her own daughter.
"Did I tell you how much your promise means to me?" She stretched her arm to clasp Mary’s hand in her own skeletal one. Holding hands, she struggled for air before continuing, "I was afraid Annie would end up in an orphanage without anyone to love her. Thanks to you...." Her voice trailed off, and she closed her eyes.
"Faith, why don't you rest now? Don't worry yourself with nonsense." Mary struggled with the thought of losing Faith. She was the same age as her daughter would have been if she'd been allowed to keep her. She often wondered what kind of life she'd had. Her heart still ached for both of them; one adopted and the other an angel.
Three months ago, after being told the end was near, Faith had asked Mary if she would become Annie's legal guardian. After hours of crying tears of joy, they'd met with a lawyer, and he’d drawn up the necessary papers.
"I love you, Mary."
The sentiment snapped Mary back to reality. She smiled and adjusted the scarf on Faith's head.
"I know. I love you, too."
She watched as Faith struggled to breathe; each breath was shallower than the next. "Why don't I have Annie give you a kiss, and then you can get some rest."
She nodded her head as they locked their eyes together. Both of them knew the time was near, but neither was quite ready to accept it. Mary kissed Faith’s forehead, "You've made my life beautiful. God sent me a wonderful gift with you and Annie."
"Us, too." A tear trickled down Faith’s sunken cheek.
"I'll get Annie." Wiping the tears away, Mary took a deep breath and went to call Annie.
Faith's spirits lifted as she listened to her precocious child describe the antics of her new puppy. Annie crawled into bed with her, snuggling against her. They shared kisses and smiles before the little girl drifted off to sleep.
"I'll put her in her bed. You should get some sleep too." Lifting the little girl from her mother's side, Mary carried her into the bedroom. After removing her shoes, she tucked her in and gently kissed the cherub’s face. "I love you, sweetheart." She tiptoed from the room, pulling the door closed behind her.
Faith had drifted into a fitful sleep. Her raspy breath tugged at Mary’s aching heart as she adjusted the blanket around the frail, sleeping body.
The sand in the hourglass is running out, I think. Sleep, my love.
With Sebastian, a growing six-month-old German Shepherd, at her side, Mary retreated to the front porch swing. It was time to recharge. She had never regretted her decision to stay and care for Faith and Annie. In the beginning, it was simple work - daily housekeeping, transporting Faith to the Cancer Center on her chemo days, caring for her during the “retching days” after treatment, and watching over Annie. After the last round of chemo, Faith decided to end treatment. The results were minimal, if any, and she felt she’d rather spend the remaining time being able to enjoy life with Annie.
Now, as cancer progressed, leaving would never be an option. She’d grown to love them with all her heart. They were her family.
Mary stirred from her thoughts and gazed across the land. In the distance, she could see a cloud of dust. It was Thursday, so it wasn’t Darryl and Dr. Copeland. Other than Jack McKinley and the man who cared for the property, no one else had ever been to the cottage.
Mary hurried inside the house. Pulling a key from her pocket, she unlocked the coat closet door. Pushing the winter coats aside, she reached into the far corner, searching until her hand felt the cold, metal barrel of a rifle. A Mossberg lever-action .22 with a 4X Herter’s scope mounted to the top. It was old but had been treated well.
She hated guns, but Ted Cranston had insisted she learn how to shoot one. Days after days, she’d aimed and fired until she could hit a dozen cans off the rail in rapid-fire fashion. Mary experimented with Ted’s shotgun, but the recoil was too much for her. Besides, she’d never had reason to use one.
But here she was, standing on her front porch, watching a Jeep make its way toward the house. Recent heavy rain had washed out parts of the road, leaving deep ruts. It was a slow process to maneuver between trees, fence posts, and the ruts. Six weeks of obedience school had taught Sebastian well. He sat close to Mary’s side, sensing her body language. He was young, but he understood when his master felt fear.
Sebastian’s ears were at full alert. A low grumbling rattled in his throat as Hank stepped from the Jeep. Mary’s finger tightened on the rifle’s trigger guard as she aimed the gun at the stranger.
“No need for that gun, ma’am.” He remained standing behind the Jeep door. “I’m Hank Armato, a friend of the McKinleys. Since Jack’s death, there’s been a few rumors about trouble in the area, so I thought I’d check in with you.”
“You’re from the vineyards?” Mary studied Hank’s face. She liked his warm eyes and generous smile.
“Yes, Darryl told me how to find you.” He didn’t offer how shocked Liz had been to discover their existence. “I have some boxes that belonged to the Cranstons. Liz, Mrs. McKinley, thought you might want to look through them.” By her age, Hank assumed he was talking to Mary. He didn’t see any signs of Faith and her daughter. “Is it alright if I set them on your porch?” He could see her finger move away from the trigger, and his shoulders relaxed. “Are you Mary?”
She nodded, “Yes, I am.” She lowered the rifle and leaned it against the porch railing. “Sorry about the gun.”
Hank grabbed two boxes from inside the Jeep and walked toward the porch. “No apologies needed. You’re up here by yourself. It pays to be careful.” Sebastian sniffed Hank’s pant leg, and he stuck out his hand. “Nice boy, want to sniff my hand too?”
Mary laughed. “His name’s Sebastian. He’s quite curious, but he’s a fast learner.”
Hank returned to the vehicle and got two more boxes. Sebastian trotted beside him, sniffing and checking out everything. Hank stacked the boxes next to the first two. “Would you like me to carry them inside for you?”
“No, thank you. I am sure I can get them from here.”
“I was hoping to meet Faith.” Hank glanced toward the screen door.
“Faith wasn’t feeling too well today, so she’s taking a nap with her daughter, Annie.”
“Nothing serious, I hope.”
“It’s cancer.” Mary watched his eyes for a reaction.
Hank wasn’t prepared for her answer, but his detective work helped him to hide his shock. He’d expected the residents of the cottage to be a happy family, not dealing with a significant health crisis.
Mary decided she liked Hank’s gentle style. He’d been a gentleman and asked before approaching the porch, and Sebastian seemed to give his sniff of approval. “Um… it’s terminal. Faith stopped all treatments except for the chemo shot Dr. Copeland gives her every Thursday. Some days are good and others… well, we manage. It’s hardest on Annie. That’s why we got Sebastian. She needed a playmate.”
Hank grimaced and shook his head. “I am so sorry to hear about Faith. We weren’t aware of her health problems.” He stuck out his hand to Mary, and they exchanged a handshake. “If you need anything, please don’t hesitate to let us know.”
“Thank you. That’s very kind of you.”
“Liz thought there were a few more boxes in storage, so if it’s alright, I’ll be back up in a day or two.” Hank hoped for a chance to meet Faith and Annie too.
“Of course. Next time, I’ll try not to greet you with the rifle.” She laughed. “Believe it or not, I’m a good shot.”
“Thanks for warning me.” Hank laughed and waved goodbye as he drove away.
That was quite a surprise, Jack. I just can’t figure out why you wouldn’t have told Liz. It’s not like you, friend. It looks like the women could use some help.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
“Please don’t hit me again. Please!” Jon lay sprawled on the floor with his head cocked sideways against his desk, and one leg bent beneath his body. Blood splatters covered his white cassock. He extended his arms to block the blows to his face.
“Say your prayers, Father, because you are about to meet your maker unless you do as I said.” The man’s distorted face hovered above Jon. His left hand applied pressure around Jon's neck, making his eyes bulge. the intruder's eyes were menacing as he waved the steel blade only inches from John’s throat. “Do you understand?”
Jon’s uncertain nod failed to satisfy his sadistic attacker. A steel-toed boot slammed into his bruised ribs, summoning an agonizing scream from deep inside Jon’s chest. He choked on the blood in his mouth and managed a mere, “Yes.”
“Good. It’s simple. Offer a prayer. Make the candy exchange and get out of there.” Jon’s attacker flicked the tip of his knife across Jon’s cheek, drawing blood. His manic laugh was high-pitched and evil. “Sleep with a light on, Father. I might be back.”
He laughed again as he turned to leave. Instead, spotting a porcelain vase of red and white carnations, his hand snaked around the vase’s neck as he picked it up, enjoying the squeeze. His exaggerated smile was pure evil as he watched the flowers tumble from the receptacle and the water splatter across the priest’s crumpled robe.
“Bless you, Father, for I have sinned.” His bone-chilling satanic laugh echoed against the walls as he disappeared out the back door.
************
Tango checked and rechecked the delivery person’s ID, phoned the florist for order verification, and searched the gift basket. It held an arrangement of flowers, a small heart box of candy, and a stuffed butterfly. The card was from Liz McKinley. Once he was satisfied, he allowed the nurse to put them in Cassidy’s room.
**********
“What a beautiful gift basket, Cassidy. The assortment of flowers are stunning, and they smell so good” The nurse inhaled the flowers. “Would you like me to set them on the window sill?”
“Yes, please. The flowers are beautiful. Is there a card?”
“Oh sure, would you like to see it?” The young nurse plucked the card from the vase and started to hand it to Cassidy.
“It hurts to move. Would you mind reading it to me?” Cassidy offered a half-smile.
“Let’s see; it says, “Praying for a speedy recovery from all your friends at Sweet Haven. Liz McKinley.”
"Liz is Allie’s best friend. That was nice of her to think of me as well. If you wouldn’t mind, we can open the candy so you and others can share it with me.”
"Are you sure? Everyone will eat it. Fannie May is my favorite. I love the ones with cream inside.” She quickly unwrapped the box and lifted the lid. “Mmmm, they smell scrumptious.”
“Go ahead. Take one or two. I can’t eat all of those.”
“Thank you.” She popped one in her mouth and the other in her hand and left the room.
Cassidy was tired from the flurry of doctors and nurses, so she drifted off to sleep.
**********
Howard, Tango’s replacement, leaned against the wall and watched the nurses and doctors go in and out of the rooms. Some had carts with medicine; others had computers or blood pressure equipment. Now and then, a technician with a basket of vials and needles would hurry past. A priest exited a room and then walked down the hallway toward the desk. Seeing no one was there, he stepped toward Cassidy’s room.
“Sorry, Father, no one is allowed in this room without authorization.” Howard was shocked when he looked at the priest. “Forgive for asking, but what happened to your face?”
“Oh, it’s nothing.” Jon smiled. “Silly me! I fell off a ladder while trimming a tree branch. I hit a cement bench on my way down.”
“It looks bad to me, Father. Did you have it looked at?”
“Oh no, I just applied some of my sister’s makeup so it wouldn’t be so noticeable.” He laughed. “Guess I didn’t do too good of a job.”
“You did! I just noticed when you got close, that’s all.”
“This is my last stop. Could I say a prayer for the young lady? I promise only to be a moment.”
Howard gazed up and down the hallway, looking to see if Tango or Poppa were around.
“You can stand by the door and listen to me if that would make you feel any better. Just one prayer, I promise.” Jon could feel beads of sweat running down his back. He touched the pocket hidden within the folds of his cossack. “It’ll only take a moment.”
“Oh, I guess, if you only say one prayer. After all, you are a priest, right?” Howard opened the door and allowed Jon to enter. “I’ll stand right here in the doorway.”
“Bless you, son.” Jon moved to stand beside Cassidy’s bed. He laid his Bible on the table and began to pray, “Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name…”
**********
“Howard.”
Howard turned his head toward the direction he’d heard her voice. He smiled as a lab technician exited the elevator and headed directly toward him. “Stacy.”
“I brought you a black coffee with three packages of sugar, right?” She giggled and handed the styrofoam cup to Howard. “I knew I had to draw blood from Room 520, so I thought I’d bring you a gift.”
“That’s mighty sweet of you. Thank you.” Howard turned and looked into the room. The priest was making the sign of the cross.
“You almost done, Father? This young lady needs to draw some blood from our patient.” His attention returned to the flirtatious lab technician. His thoughts were not on Cassidy.
At least a visit with Stacy makes this detail a little less monotonous.
“Yes, I’ll be right there.” Jon pulled the candies from his pocket, quickly exchanging them with the ones in the small heart box, and picked up his Bible. He raised his eyes and looked at his sister, “I’m sorry, Cassidy. I tried to warn you.”
Jon left the room, murmured, “thank you” to the guard whose thoughts were elsewhere, and hurried away. As he neared the elevators, the doors opened, and he entered, not knowing if it was going up or down. He only cared that it was away from where he was right now.
Jon exited one elevator and Tango waited for the doors to close on the one going up. He watched the priest bustle away. A strange gnawing twisted in his gut. His fingers jammed the elevator button over and over, knowing it wouldn't make it move any faster. As the elevator ground to a stop, the doors opened on the fifth floor. Tango rushed toward Room 520, but he knew he was too late.
***********Howard knelt beside Stacy, holding her head. Her petite frame was jerking violently. White foam bubbled from the corner of her mouth. Her pupils were dilated. An RN took her vitals. Two orderlies lifted her to the gurney.
Tango surveyed the room as he reached the door. “What the hell happened in here?” His mind was racing, taking in everything at once.
Howard released Stacy’s hand and let the men push the gurney into the hallway. He watched as they rushed down the hallway and disappeared behind another set of doors. He couldn’t force his eyes to meet Tango’s furious look.
Tango pushed him aside and stepped further into the room. Addressing the RN, he snarled, “Don’t touch anything in this room. Do you understand me?" He paused to rein in his anger, "Is the girl alive?"
"Yes, at the moment, every second counts."
Silently, Tango berated himself for allowing the basket into the room. He'd checked and rechecked, but it hadn't been enough. "Clear the room of people."
“But the patient…” She glanced at Cassidy and then back to the furious man addressing her.
“Cassidy, are you okay?” She looked okay, but he wanted to know directly from her. “Do you need anything?”
“No, I’m fine. I was asleep. What’s happening?” She looked confused.
“I’m not sure myself, but I am about to find out.” He turned toward his fellow agent and growled, “Howard, get the crime lab up here, stat. I’ve got to call Garth.” He turned back to the RN. “You okay with all this? Sorry, I didn't catch your name."
“That's because I didn't toss it out there. It's Brittany." She grimaced. "I’m not the fainting type, and I’ve seen just about everything there is to see.” She stared at Tango. “My specialty is devouring screaming men who like to order me around. I eat them for lunch.”
Tango clamped his mouth closed, refusing to laugh, but his eyes betrayed him. “You’ll do just fine then, Brittany. Stay with Cassidy. No one enters this room. Keep the door shut. If you need anything, push the buzzer, and either Howard or I will answer. No one comes into this room, understood?
“Understood!” She allowed a fleeting smile to cross her lips. “Can I have a piece of candy?”
“Are you nu…” Tango couldn’t suppress the smile this time. He just shook his head and left the room. It was time to call his boss.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
What’s the status on the girl?” Garth snapped.
The rental vehicle rocked to a stop as Garth slammed on the brakes. An elderly man stepped from the curb into the crosswalk, shaking his cane in the air. As he passed the front of Garth’s car, he yelled, “Slow down. Think you was going to a fire?” The old man’s fedora-covered head shook from side to side as he proceeded on his way, muttering to himself.
“Sorry, Tango. I got distracted. The people in Hayden don’t appear to appreciate my driving.” Garth adjusted his rear-view mirror, straightened his sunglasses, and put the car in motion again.
“It’s not the big city, boss.” Tango laughed and returned to the business at hand, “The hospital staff rushed her to the emergency room as I walked into Cassidy’s room. I don’t have an update yet.”
Garth maneuvered around a double-parked car. His team’s sloppiness had his temper flaming red hot. He spotted the driver and yelled, “Get out of my way.” The driver acted totally oblivious and waved. Garth smiled and returned the wave. “Must be a sale on dumb today!”
“What’s that, boss?”
“Nothing! Some people need to learn how to drive,” Garth sighed, “Get forensics dusting that room. Seal off the wing.”
“Already in motion, boss. I’ve instructed the hospital to move all patients, medical staff, and anyone else to a different floor until further notice. Just waiting on you.
“Be there in less than ten. Commandeer one of their conference rooms.” Garth sighed. “We’ve got some sloppy work staring us in the face, Tango. It stops here. Understand?”
“Yes, sir. I’ll have everyone there. See you when you get here.” Tango ended the call and sent out a group text. “Conference Room 2 in fifteen minutes. Mandatory.”
**********
When Garth stepped into the conference room, his entire team was assembled and waiting. His stiff gait, squared shoulders, and angry scowl erased signs of laughter and smiles. A hush fell over the room. Today, he was all business. Garth’s long, angry strides moved him to the far end of the oval conference table. All eyes focused on him and he returned a frosty stare.
“Since when did you guys become losers?” Garth’s words were cold and brittle, so unlike his usual posture. His words snapped, “Caldwell 2 - Woodhouse 0. Think about it! I’m angry! You should be too. You’re on my team because you are the best. We’ve just let these women down, not once but twice. What the hell’s going on?”
Garth paused, took a deep breath, and turned away from the table.
Slow down, Garth. You want them to focus on the case, not your anger. Breathe, boy! Let’s start again.
Looking around the table and side table, he asked in a calmer voice, “Coffee?”
“Yes, sir.” An agent sitting near the carafes grabbed a styrofoam cup. “Black?” After a nod from Garth, he poured it and handed it to his boss.
“Thanks.” Garth accepted the coffee and took a long swallow. “I might need the whole pot.” He smiled at the agent, a few snickered, and the tension settled. “Okay, let’s get to work. We have three objectives today. Number one, how did we get so slop…”
Someone’s knuckles rapped against the closed door. Tango had posted a sign on the door which read. “Do Not Disturb.” The drumming on the door persisted. An exasperated sigh exited Garth’s mouth as he rolled his eyes.
“Tango, unless someone else is dead, get rid of them.”
“Got it!” Tango made a bee-line toward the door as the annoying pounding got louder. He yanked the door open and discovered Allie in a motorized wheelchair. “You can’t come in here.”
“Like hell, I can’t. Move it!” Allie yelled at the top of her lungs. She pressed the forward button, and the chair lurched. Tango jumped aside. “I’m coming in, or this machine is going to run over you.” Allie’s eyes flashed with anger as she challenged Tango.
Garth couldn’t see her, but he recognized her voice. He also realized that Tango was no match for this spitfire when she wanted her way. He moved toward the door, signaling Tango with a quick nod. Tango stepped aside. “This is a private FBI meeting, Sunshine.” Garth towered over Allie, but she had no intention of backing down.
“Yeah, that’s me...Undercover FBI.” Allie smirked at him.
“Can you lower your voice, please?”
“You tell Tarzan to let me in, and I will.” Allie shot an unladylike snarl in Tango’s direction. Tango’s expression was priceless.
Garth surrendered to her demands and stepped aside. Allie wheeled into the room with a satisfied look on her face.
Tango glanced down the hallway. “You didn’t bring a posse with you, did you?” Allie’s emerald eyes sparked, but she held her tongue. Tango locked the door.
Allie wheeled the chair closer to Garth. “What happened? Is Cassidy okay?”
“She’s fine. There’s been a prob…”
“A problem! You think! Half of the FBI is roaming the hallways. I’d say that indicates a problem.” Allie pressed her advantage. “Thanks for this motorized chair. It’s a great battering ram. You might check on the guy outside the freight elevator.”
“Freight elevator?” Garth raised an eyebrow.
“How do you think I got up here? He bent over to tie his shoe when the elevator doors opened. I couldn’t have asked for better timing. Pow! Rammed his…….”
A few laughs erupted at Allie’s painted image but were short and brief.
“We got the picture, Allie. Tango, send someone down there and check on the hit and run.”
“He’s fine.” Allie snapped. “I want to know about Cassidy.”
“Allie, please. I’d like to continue this meeting. Would you care to join our conversation?” Garth swallowed his coffee
“I’m not going anywhere, so start talking.” Allie shrugged and offered Garth an angelic smile. He ignored her.
“As I was saying before we were interrupted, I need answers. This team is acting like sloppy hometown law enforcement. What’s going on?” He didn’t expect an answer, but he stopped a moment to let his comment take hold. “Two, what do we know about today’s incident? And three, how are we going to get Cassidy somewhere safe?”
“Boss, I checked and rechecked the delivery guy, the flower shop, and the basket. The store owner says he filled the order himself. The bin was empty at the counter so he got a new box from the stock room. He says all of the candy boxes were sealed. One went in the basket and the rest in the bin.” Tango paused and read his notes. “The owner confirmed the order was on Liz McKinley’s credit card.”
“Liz’s credit card? Has anyone checked with her to see if she ordered them?” Garth looked around the room for a response.
Allie was the first to grab her cell. “I’ll call her right now. She’s on speed dial.”
“No, wait. I want to walk through this mess before we muddy the waters.”
“Whatever your mess is, I assure you Liz had nothing to do with it.” Allie grumbled.
Garth paced back and forth, thinking. “Okay, Howard, let’s start from the beginning. Who was in the room?”
“Just the usual. The doctor and Brittany, the RN. Stacy, the lab technician, was going to take blood but then she sampled the candy.” Howard’s voice trailed off to a sigh.
“Was the delivery guy in there?” Garth fired his question at Howard.
“No, Tango did a once over on the basket, made the proper phone calls, and then Brittany carried them into Cassidy’s room. She put the vase on the window ledge.” Howard paused, “I believe Cassidy asked Brittany to open the candy. Yeah, because she said she had one filled with cream.”
Tango interjected, “I saw her after that, so she didn’t get sick from the candy.”
“You sure no one else entered that room? Maintenance? Equipment check? Another nurse?” Garth rattled off suggestions, hoping to trigger something in Howard’s mind.
“The priest, and…” Howard gulped as he remembered talking to the priest and then letting him step inside to pray.
“The priest... what priest?” Garth knew he would not like Howard’s answer before he even opened his mouth.
“The one making his rounds. He was just there long enough to say a prayer. I was standing in the open doorway.”
“Could you see him?” Garth’s voice was brittle. His temper was rising again.
“I could see his back because he was facing the bed. And I could hear him.” Howard thought he’d covered his bases. Now he regretted his decisions.
“Did he ever touch anything? Did he move around?”
“No… I don’t think…”
“Which is it, Howard? Did he touch anything? Did he move away from the bed?” Garth knew he was being hard on him, but he needed answers, ones only Howard could give.
Howard squeezed his eyes closed and then opened them. “He laid his Bible on the table.” He wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead.
“Anything else?” Garth pushed. “Think. Did he do anything else?”
“I was distracted when Stacy called my name. She brought me coffee.” Howard’s face grimaced expressing his regret.
“Distracted! How long? A second, a minute? Long enough to switch out a few pieces of candy?”
Howard shook his head and stared at his lap. “Maybe. I’m sorry.”
“Tell the girl you’re sorry.” Garth snapped. “When you’re on guard duty, that’s your job. Guard the patient.”
Tango hung up his phone. “Forensics says they’re checking for fingerprints on the candy.”
“Oh my God.” Howard moaned as he tipped his head toward the ceiling. “When he made the sign of the cross, I saw his hands. He was wearing white gloves.”
“Someone check the security cameras. The ones on this floor, the elevators and the first floor. Get him coming or going.”
“I saw him leaving the hospital when I was getting into the elevator. My gut told me something was wrong.” Tango pressed his lips together.
“Howard, what can you remember about him?”
“His face was messed up. It looked like he’d taken a serious beating, but he’d tried to cover it with makeup. I asked him, and he said he fell from a ladder at the church.” Howard looked around the room at all the eyes staring at him. “What? He’s a priest. I couldn’t call him a liar.”
“This guy is clever. He got to Cassidy in prison and the hospital. We’ve got to get her to safety.”
Allie waved her hand at Garth. He was in no mood for any more of her antics.
“What?” His remark was terse.
“Excuse me. I’m just offering a suggestion.”
“Fine. What is it?”
“Who knows Cassidy is alive? Has anyone seen her since the lockdown?”
Tango answered, “No, once the gurney rushed to ER, we shut the area off. Our people and the nurse are the only ones who saw her.”
“I think you should announce that Cassidy is dead. Send officers to the church and tell Jon she died.”
“You don’t think her brother will want to see her body? What about a funeral? It won’t work.” Tango’s response suggested he wasn’t on board.
“Yes, it will.” Garth liked Allie’s idea. “We tell him that the coroner is holding her body because of suspicious circumstances relating to her death. I don’t think he’ll push us too hard.”
“Yeah, and Caldwell will just be happy she’s out of his life. If we keep him busy with other things, he might not care either.”
“We can take her out tonight through the morgue. Put her someplace safe this time.”
“Where’s that in this town?”
“The ranch. Bring her in at night and make sure no one knows she’s there. We can explain the extra agents as added protection for Liz and Allie,” Tango added.
“That’s not a bad idea. Anyone got a better one?” Garth looked around the room. “Then let’s get it in motion. The faster we get these women out of here, the better.”
**********
With Faith and Annie sleeping, Mary decided to examine the boxes Hank had delivered so she could tell Faith what was in them. She’d made herself a comfortable nest in the bay window amongst the overstuffed pillows.
The first two boxes were old books. They would be donated to the library. The third box was handmade linen doilies. Mary thought she should let Faith see those in case she wanted to save any for Annie. The fourth box had baby blankets and some clothing. Mary lifted them from the box, admiring the beautiful crocheted work. She assumed they were either Faith's or Annie’s. Underneath the blankets was another sealed box. Mary lifted it out and carefully removed the tape.
On top, she found a pair of baby shoes with tiny pink ribbons, lacy white socks no bigger than her thumb, and a tiny pink dress with a note pinned to it. Mary held the tiny pink dress up to the sunlight. Her fingers touched the delicate lace trim and miniature bows.
Mary read the note,
“I brought the most precious gift from God home in this dress today.”
She smiled as she held the tiny bit of fabric to her cheek, imagining Faith having her precious child, Annie, in her arms.
Laying the shoes and dress on the window seat, she removed some drawings. They were more like scribbling, but a Van Gogh or Monet wouldn’t have touched her heart as much. Annie had drawn a house with a mom, a little girl, and a puppy. The stick figures were happily waving.
Tears glistened in Mary’s eyes as she remembered Annie’s excitement when she discovered Sebastian was hers to keep.
Next, she found Annie’s birth certificate, a vaccination record, pictures of Faith when she was younger, and several baby pictures of Annie. On the very bottom was a folded piece of paper. Mary opened it and read,
My darling baby girl,
This morning I counted each of your little fingers and toes. I marveled at your button nose and your beautiful eyes. Fingering the tiny pink bow in your wisps of brown hair, I couldn’t help but wonder if it would be long and curly like mine or thick and wild like your father’s. Whichever, I know you will be beautiful, and you will hold a special place in my heart forever.”
As Mary read the letter, tears streamed down her face. She clutched the letter tightly to her heart, remembering. She stared out the window for a long time before returning to the letter.
“I want you to know I love you more than life itself and that is why I must give you to someone else today. My last gift to you is a new mommy and daddy. They can give you the life you deserve, one I can only dream of at this immature age. I pray you grow up to be strong and determined like your daddy, but you share my love of reading. Books let you discover worlds you might otherwise never know. Books teach you about feelings and caring about others. Their words will give your soul the freedom to fly.
Tears flowed from her eyes, and she had to stop reading again. Her breath came in gulps. A mother’s aching heart had written this letter; each word seared Mary’s mind.
“The nuns tell me that your sister, born five minutes after you, is struggling to breathe. The nuns have told me there is little chance your precious sister will survive the night. I had prayed the two of you would be adopted together. Since that will not be a possibility, I wanted you to know, if only for a fleeting time, you were a twin. She has a tiny angel face with mere wisps of blonde hair. She’ll make a beautiful angel.
I pray that one day you will understand how much I love both of you. My heart breaks to make this decision, but it is the right one for you. Every night before I close my eyes, I will think of you and send my love wherever you are.
Forever and Always,
Your Loving Mommy
Mary picked up the picture that lay at the bottom of the box. She could no longer control her sobbing. She held the photo to her lips, remembering when the Reverend Mother had snapped it thirty years ago. A picture of her two babies.
Gasping for air, Mary tried to comprehend what was happening. How could she have been caring for her own child and never known it? And Annie, the adorable child was her granddaughter. She looked around the room, sure that she was dreaming.
She couldn’t believe the gift God had given her. Memories flooded her mind as she remembered writing the letter and posing for the picture only moments before they took her babies away. Faith was that baby! Her sister had been Hope.
Faith’s eyes opened and met Mary’s swollen, tear-stained eyes. “What’s wrong, Mary? Why are you crying?”
Getting up from the window seat, she hurried across the room to Faith’s bedside. Gently, she lifted the frail hand to her lips, softly kissing her daughter’s fingertips, just like she had so many years ago.
“While you were asleep, a man from the ranch, I believe he said his name was Hank, brought some boxes that belonged to your parents.”
“You can throw them away, Mary. Don’t bother with any of that old stuff. It would just be old dusty junk.”
“I thought the same. But I was wrong. The boxes held treasures neither of us would have ever expected. Faith, I found a letter in the box and a picture.”
“A letter? From who?”
“A letter from your birth mother. Have you ever seen it before?”
“No, not that I remember. That was so long ago. You’ve been a second mother to me, Mary. You’ve been there for Annie and me through it all. It doesn’t matter about the woman who gave birth to me.”
“But it does, Faith.” Mary couldn’t control her tears. “I wrote the letter.”
“I don’t understand. How did you write a letter that was from my birth…? Tears brimmed in Faith’s eyes. “Are... are you… telling me…?”
“Yes, honey. I am your mother, but I never knew until I saw the letter and the picture.”
Mary handed the picture to Faith.
“But there’s two babies.”
“Yes, the one on the right is you. The one on the left is your twin sister. I was going to name her Hope.”
“What happened to her?” Faith studied the picture and ran her fingers across the faces of the two babies.
“The nuns took her to a Catholic Charities Hospital. They said she was dying. I never saw either of you again.”
“Mary… Is this real? You’re my mom. You're Annie’s grandmother.” Tears rolled down her face. “Please tell me I’m not dreaming.”
“If you are, we are having the same dream.” Mary hugged Faith. “I can’t believe you’re really my daughter.”
A smile crossed Faith’s lips, and she mouthed the words, “I love you.”
“I love you, too.” Mary sobbed, “I have always loved you.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
Michael relaxed in his favorite spot, an upholstered oversized lounge chair with a multitude of pillows. His slippered feet rested on the matching ottoman. His reading material included a new edition of “Gold! Gold! A Beginner’s Handbook”, “Panning for Gold,” and “Prospecting in the Napa Valley.”
“Michael, come here.” Cynthia stood near the front window, hidden from view by the heavy drapes. Her curiosity was smitten.
”I just got comfortable.” He moaned and attempted to ignore her pleas. He turned the page of his current read. “Come have a glass of wine with me. The books you brought from the library are quite educational. Especially this one, which tells a story of a nearby mining vein discovered in 1850.”
“Michael, something’s going on at Liz’s place.” Cynthia hissed. She turned off the table lamp and pushed the brocade fabric open.
“Hey! I’m reading.” Cynthia’s nephew rolled his eyes and pushed himself from his comfortable spot. He stretched his legs.”It’s Friday night, Cynthia. People have visitors.”
”I know that, but this is different.” Cynthia frowned and whispered, “Come see for yourself.”
Michael’s foot caught the leg of a footstool, putting him off balance. His hands flew upwards and out as he steadied himself. “Cynthia, turn the light on before I kill myself. And why are you whispering?”
“Quit your complaining and come here.” She moved from the window. “I think we can see better from the front porch.” She opened the screen door and stepped onto the veranda. The fragrant smell of roses filled the night air. The surrounding trees hid the dimly lit quarter moon. Michael reluctantly joined her.
“What’s so special?” He allowed his eyes to adjust to the darkness as he stared across the road at the gated entry into Liz’s property. “It’s pitch black. You must have cat eyes because I don’t see anything.” He shook his head and turned to leave. “I’m going back to my reading.”
“No! Watch!” She swatted his arm. “You need to learn to have patience.” An owl hooted from a nearby tree breaking the silence. “Don’t look at the house. Look down the road.”
“What am I watching? Can’t be star gazing; there are too many clouds.” Michael leaned against the railing and looked down the road at nothing.
“There!” Cynthia pointed down the road. “Do you see it?” Her voice was quivering. “At the rise of the hill, the lights.”
“It’s a car... on the road.” Michael yawned with boredom. “Maybe you should retire to your bed, Auntie. Your imagination is a bit overworked, methinks.” He reached for the handle on the screen door, but Cynthia grabbed his arm and pulled him back. “Look!”
He stared where her index finger pointed, but all he saw was a cloak of darkness. “I’m sorry. There isn’t anything there.”
Cynthia softly clapped her hands together, quivering with delight. “Precisely! The car lights disappeared.” Her entire body squirmed with excitement. “Wait! Wait! There!” Her fingers pointed as the shadow of a vehicle entered the McKinley property minus their headlights. “Now, tell me nothing’s going on, Michael.” Satisfaction glowed on her face.
They stood in the dark and watched the scene repeat itself several times. Except for the vehicles without lights and an occasional undistinguishable sound, they weren’t able to see anything else.
“That’s strange, for sure.” Michael hugged Cynthia. “I have to give it to you, Auntie. You don’t miss a thing.”
Cynthia’s mind was reeling with different scenarios, each one wilder than the last. “ I’ll be paying Liz a neighborly visit tomorrow to see what I can learn. For now, pour me a glass of wine. I have a pie or two to bake.”
************
Two flickering candles on the credenza provided a dimly lit glow to the stray streams of moonlight filtering through the trees. Jon sat slumped in his office chair, his head listed to one side. His fingers gripped a rosary as his lips moved soundlessly.
An opened prescription bottle of Vicodin lay on its side on Jon’s desktop. Its contents, white oval pills, dotted the black writing pad. A half-empty bottle of burgundy wine and a silver goblet from the altar claimed residence beside the drugs. A Cobra .22 with mother of pearl handgrips and a box of bullets rounded out the display.
A knock at the back door of the rectory jarred Jon from his stupor. His hand reached for the derringer, holding it in the palm of his hand. His glassy eyes stared at the iridescent pearl handle.
Knock! Knock! Knock! The repetition pounding urged Jon to answer, but his lifeless body remained in the chair.
“Father Jon. It’s Officer Johnson from the police department.” He rapped on the door again.
“Father, it’s important that I talk to you. Are you there?”
Jon stood, slipped the pistol into his pocket, and shuffled to the back door. Sliding the bolt, so it unlocked, he cracked the door open. “Sorry, I must have been dozing. What was it you needed?”
“May I step inside?” The officer could see candlelight, but the rectory was still very dark. “Or maybe you could step outside for a moment?”
“Where’s your partner? You all by yourself?” Jon tried to decide if the officer was there to arrest him but doubted he’d do that alone.
“You mean, Patrick? He went across the street to O’Malleys. His stomach was grumbling, and they have awesome hamburgers. Jeez, Father Jon, I’ve never been sent to do this before, so I apologize for my stupidity.”
“What is it, my son? You can talk to me.” Jon reached out his hand and placed it on Officer Johnson’s shoulder. “The Lord will guide you.”
“It’s your sister, Father.”
“Cassidy? She’s in the hospital after an unfortunate incident at the prison.”
“I’m sorry I have to be the one to tell you, but she passed away, Father.”
Jon’s right hand grabbed the doorframe, and he slumped against it. He gasped, “Oh, Cassidy.” He bit his bottom lip. Made the sign of the cross and murmured, “May she rest in peace.”
“Are you okay, Father? Let me help you back inside.”
“No...no, I want to sit right here if you don’t mind.” He slid down till he reached the top stoop, cradling his head against the palms of his hands. “What happened? Do you know?”
“I’m sorry, Father. All I know is the FBI transferred her body to the coroner. It’s my understanding after the FBI completes their investigation, they will release her body. I have a card.” He reached into his shirt pocket and pulled out a card with the FBI hotline number. “You can call that office with questions.”
“Thank you. I’ll do that.” Jon shivered, even though it was a hot, humid night.
“If you don’t need anything else, Father, I guess I’ll go.”
“Go, my son. The Lord is my Shepherd, and he will protect me. Thank you.” Jon watched Officer Johnson return to his patrol car before he expelled a sigh of relief.
He remained sitting there for a few minutes and then went inside, locking the door. At his desk, he telephoned Mason, but reached only his voice mail. Jon left a message, “The police were here and confirmed Cassidy’s death.” He paused but had no idea what else to say. He placed the phone in the cradle.
Jon removed the gun from his pocket and laid it on the desk. His fingers brushed across the pearl grip. He poured a glass of wine and drank a long swallow. He dropped several Vicodin into the palm of his hand and squeezed it tight.
“Lord, what have I done?” The silence was deafening. He began to scream at the top of his lungs. It was a shrill, horrifying high-pitched shriek that slowly turned to a demonic, hysterical laugh. He was alone, except for wine, pills, and a gun.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
“Emmy, it’s a tough situation. I can’t just walk away and leave Liz.” Hank ran his fingers through his hair. He understood his wife’s frustrations, but he had a job to do, not just any job either.
“I know, Hank. I didn’t mean to pressure you. I miss you. You’ve never been away from home this long.” A tear slipped from the corner of Emmy’s eye. She sniffed and wiped it away with the back of her hand. Her voice lowered. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to nag.”
“Oh, Emmy, you’re not nagging. I love you and miss you too.” Hank walked to the study window and looked across the vineyards. The view was breathtaking as the sun ventured higher in the sky. The golden ball presented its own rainbow of yellows, pinks, magentas, purples, and blues. Hank longed to wrap his arms around his wife. “Emmy, why don’t you pack a suitcase and come for a few days. Liz has plenty of room, and she might welcome the distraction.”
“I’d love to come, but that’s a long drive.” Emmy sighed. “I’m no spring chicken anymore.”
“Then fly, Emmy. It’s not like we can’t afford it.” A huge grin replaced Hank’s scowl. “Come on, Emmy. Say you’ll come.”
“Only if you check with Liz first. She’s got a lot going on right now, and I don’t want to add to it.”
“Great! I’ll talk to her this morning. I love you, Emmy.” He hadn’t realized how much he’d missed her. He felt like a schoolboy with his first crush. “Babe, Garth’s pulling into the driveway, so I better let you go. I’ll call you later this afternoon. Bye.” He started to disconnect the call and then quickly called her name, “Emmy… Emmy... I can’t wait to hold you in my arms.” He could hear Garth in the hallway calling his name. “In the study.”
He turned back to the phone and lowered his voice. “Maybe pack that black sexy teddy. On second thought, don’t bother. You look better in nothing at all.” His eyes sparkled, and a warm smile crossed his lips.
“Good morning, Hank.” Garth strolled into the study and stopped when he saw Hank was on the phone.
Hank waved and raised his index finger to indicate one minute. “Emmy, keep that thought, but Garth’s standing here and a threesome wasn’t what I had in mind.” Laughing, he ended the conversation. “Love you. Talk to you later.”
“Sorry. I didn’t mean to interrupt your conversation. How’s Emmy?”
“I might have convinced her to come for a few days. At least, I certainly gave it my best shot.” Hank laughed and then added, “So, anything new?”
“I talked to Tango earlier, but forensics hadn’t gotten back to him yet.”
“What about the basket? Liz says she didn’t order it.”
“The flower shop says Liz is a frequent customer, and they keep her credit card on file. The clerk remembers a woman placing the order.”
“Garth, first Jack and now Liz. You aren’t seriously considering Liz as a suspect, are you?” A scowl replaced Hank’s smile. “That’s utter nonsense!”
“Hank, I am doing my job. I follow the leads, and unfortunately, a few of them point to Liz. I am sure it’s nothing, but you, of all people, should understand.”
“You’re right! And it’s the part of the job I hate. Questioning the innocent.”
“The owner is a guy named Terry Jacobs. A few years ago, he had a run-in with the law. Tango is checking it out now. Hopefully, he turns up something there.”
“There’s a coffee thermos on the side table. Help yourself.”
Garth loved his coffee. Once Hank offered, he didn’t hesitate to pour him a cup. “Where are the girls?”
“What girls?” A big grin returned to Hank’s jovial face, and Garth chuckled at Hank’s humor. “They’ve decided to set up residence in the far guest bedrooms. Less chance of being heard if someone like Cynthia drops by.”
“Speaking of the woman, I thought I might have seen her talking to Darryl when I arrived. They were in the vineyard, so I wasn’t sure, but I thought I recognized that straw hat she wears.”
“Odd! Think she’s got a thing for Darryl or something? She sure hangs out around the winery a lot.”
“Darryl said her nephew likes to walk the trails.” Garth poured another cup of coffee. “You need a warm-up, Hank?”
“No, I’m good.” He walked to the window, squinting in the sunlight. “There’s something about that woman and her nephew. I can’t put my finger on it, but it makes me uneasy."
**********
The cool morning breeze turned to a scorching day as the sun climbed towards its zenith. In the distance, scattered clouds, ominous and dark, drifted over the mountain tops. Michael’s gold-panning equipment lay strewn across the rushing stream’s muddy bank. Mounds of sludge, evidence of days of panning, dotted the area like giant mud dauber hives.
Sweat dripped from Michael’s dirt-stained face as he studied the precious pages of his latest read, “Fists Full of Gold.” Two more books were on the ground by his side, “Gold Panning 101” and “Hidden Streams of Gold.” Hidden by the forest of tall pines, Michael had spent hours digging, sifting, and straining the black silt. Upstream, the water rushed against boulders of all sizes, and then it slowly meandered toward the lake. Following the book’s guidelines, he’d chosen several bends in the stream to pan for gold.
Michael wiped his hands on his pant legs and flipped the page. His adrenaline was building as he rolled the small quartz stone in his hand, examining the shiny section. Bright yellow flakes floated on the top of the muddy water in his pan.
“It’s gold! I’ve found gold.” Michael grabbed his garden shovel, another pan and sieve and rushed back to the stream. He scooped a few heaps of black sand into his sieve and shook it back and forth. Disappointed, he dumped it and tried again. On his fourth attempt, a few flakes floated to the surface.
Michael was giddy with excitement. “It’s gold!”
“Oh, that’s pretty. How’d you find it, mister?”
Startled, Michael fell backward onto the mud bank, losing his waterproof wader in the stream. He scrambled on his knees to catch it before the current washed it away. The young pup, Sebastian, decided Michael’s thrashing appeared to be fun, and he rushed into the water, splashing and jumping.
Amused, Annie doubled over with laughter at the hilarious sight of the stranger and Sebastian.
“Call off your mangy mutt!” Michael screamed. Clutching his boot, he struggled to stand while Sebastian tried to lick his face. With little success, Michael grappled to free himself from the wet, one-hundred pound St. Bernard. “Get him off me!”
As Michael’s temper flared, Annie’s laughter faded. “Sebastian, stop.” Michael slipped and fell back into the stream. “Sebastian, come here.”
Sebastian playfully bounded from the stream, his heavy coat dripping with mud and water. Once on land, he shook his large body, sending dirt, water, and bits of debris flying in every direction. Laughter exploded from Annie’s lips, followed by a string of cursing from Michael as he stumbled out of the water, sprawling across the grass.
A towel hung from a tree branch. Jumping in the air, Annie snagged it and pulled it down. “Here, mister. You can wipe your face.”
“Didn’t your mama teach you it wasn’t nice to sneak up on people? Especially with that wild dog of yours.” Michael growled.
“He could have killed me.”
A frown replaced Annie’s smile. “Sebastian’s not a wild dog. He’s a puppy. He was playing with you.” Annie squatted beside Sebastian and wrapped her arms around his neck. “Besides, we live here.”
“I’ve never seen you. Where do you live?” Michael’s curiosity was piqued.
“In the cottage on the other side of the pines.” Annie bent over and looked at the flakes in the panning bowl. “Those are pretty. What are they?”
“It’s nothing! Just some tiny rocks, that’s all.” Thoughts of her running home and telling everyone whirled around Michael’s mind. He couldn’t let that happen. It might not be much, but it was his gold.
“Rocks don’t float!” Annie moved closer. “You’ve found a treasure. I want to do it too.”
“Okay, I’ll show you, but only if you promise me, you won’t tell anyone else. Do you promise?”
“Oh, yes.” Annie stuck out her little finger. “Here, we’ll pinky swear that it’s our secret.” He curled his big finger around her tiny one and squeezed. “Promise.”
“Promise.” Michael smiled for the first time. “My name’s Michael. What’s yours?”
“Annie.”
“Okay, Annie, it’s our secret now.” Michael exhaled loudly and stared at the stream.
It’s our secret until I figure out what to do!
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew |
By Begin Again
The rocking chair runners squeaked against the veranda floorboards. The old rooster strutted around the yard. His bright red, yellow, and orange feathers fluffed as he plumped up his breast and crowed. Michael unrolled the morning newspaper, glanced at the headlines, and tossed it aside. He opened one of the gold mining books and tried to read, but he was far too nervous to concentrate.
He stood and paced the veranda, much the same as the rooster. Cynthia hadn’t been home since yesterday, and his imagination was running wild. When he’d arrived home, pumped with news about the gold and Annie, he found a note posted on the refrigerator door.
Cynthia wrote, “Working late at the library and then I’ve plans to stay with a friend. Not to worry, I’ll be home in the morning. Love, Aunt Cyn.”
At eight a.m., Cynthia’s Land Rover turned into the drive. Michael sprang from the porch and raced to greet her.
“Where have you been? I’ve been worried sick about you.” Michael wrapped his arms around Cynthia as she stepped from the car.
“My gracious, Michael. Didn’t you get my note?” Cynthia closed the driver’s door and reached into the back seat for her overnight bag. “I told you I was staying with a friend.”
“I know, but you didn’t answer your phone. I was concerned.” Michael reached for her bag. “I’ll carry it for you.” Cynthia smiled and surrendered the small suitcase to her nephew.
“Is there coffee or tea? I could use a wake-up cup.” Cynthia climbed the steps and moved into the house. “It’s a gorgeous day.”
“You seem exceptionally cheerful this morning. You must have gotten an excellent night’s rest.”
“I had a perfect night indeed, dear.” Cynthia chuckled, “Not much sleep involved, though.” Michael’s eyes widened at his aunt’s remark but decided not to pursue that particular vein of conversation. He’d never considered she might have a male friend other than Darryl.
Cynthia poured herself a cup of coffee and then asked Michael, “Would you care to join me? I believe I have a few jelly scones left from yesterday.” Michael nodded and opened the cupboard to find saucers for their breakfast treat. Cynthia poured another cup of coffee and then carried them outside. “After we eat, and not a minute before, I’ll listen to your fabulous stories.”
After enjoying her jelly scone and coffee, Cynthia leaned back in the rocker with her eyes closed. “It’s a fabulous morning. I could sit here and listen to the birds sing all day.”
“Well, that’s just great!” Michael moaned. “Guess finding gold isn’t a big deal anymore.” He grabbed the saucers and his cup and marched into the house.
“Michael, come back here.” Cynthia’s legs couldn’t move fast enough as she raced behind her nephew. “Michael! What are you talking about?”
Michael placed the dishes in the sink and turned to face his aunt. The smug look on his face said it all. “I wasn’t sure you’d be interested, but I might have found gold yesterday.”
“Interested? Are you out of your mind?” Cynthia was trembling as she grabbed her nephew’s shoulders. “Of course, I am interested. Are you sure it’s gold?”
Michael pulled the quartz rock from his pocket and handed it to Cynthia. “See the orangeish yellow? That’s gold.” Michael’s pride glowed from ear to ear. “It’s not much, but it’s something. I panned flakes too.”
“Oh, Michael, this is wonderful, but we have to keep it quiet till we can convince Liz to sell the land. No one can know about the gold.”
“Um… that’s the problem.”
“What’s the problem? You certainly didn’t tell anyone, did you?” Cynthia’s eyes widened. “Michael, tell me you didn’t say anything to anyone.”
“I didn’t, Aunt Cynthia. But…” Michael hadn’t realized how unfortunate it was that he’d had a visitor yesterday.
“But what? Spit it out, Michael.” Cynthia’s temper was rising. “Who knows about the gold?”
“Yesterday, while I was panning, this little girl and her dog stumbled on my site. She saw the gold flakes and asked if I’d found a treasure.”
“What little girl? There’s no little girl at the winery.” Cynthia stared into blank space. “Unless someone is visiting Liz.”
“No, she said she lived in a cottage. She pointed to the north side of the ranch.” Cynthia’s expression was unsettling. Michael swallowed and added, “She’s just a kid. She promised not to tell anyone. It’s just our secret.”
“Are you that naive? Of course, she’ll tell someone.” Cynthia stormed from the kitchen and out the front door with Michael racing behind her.
“Where are you going? We don’t even know who she is.” Michael wailed.
“If I know anything, I know that Darryl knows if a little girl is living on the ranch. And if she is, why’s it been such a secret? I am about to find out.” Cynthia marched across the road and up Liz’s driveway.
**************
Two FBI agents cleared the veranda in seconds as Cynthia bustled toward the winery.
“Can I help you, ma’am?” Poppa yelled as he crossed the lawn in a few strides.
Focused on her current mission, Cynthia was tone-deaf to his yelling. She continued walking until Poppa reached her side and grabbed her arm. “Ma’am, can I help you?”
Cynthia yanked her arm away and growled, “I don’t know who you are, but get your hands off me.” His broad shoulders and bulky size forced her to step back as she reevaluated the situation.
“This is private property, ma’am. My instructions are to stop anyone from approaching.” Poppa stood eye to eye with the angry woman. “It’s a matter of safety precautions for Mrs. Hinkley.” He touched Cynthia’s elbow, attempting to reverse her direction. “Ma’am, if you’d only….”
Cynthia side-stepped Poppa, reclaiming her arm. “You ma’am me one more time, and you are going to regret it. I am Liz’s neighbor. We’re family. I come and go as I please. Do you understand?”
“No, I am sorry. My orders…” Poppa was shifting into controlling the subject mode. The other agent stood a few yards away, assessing but enjoying Poppa’s predicament.
“You and your orders can go to hell.” Cynthia’s shrill voice screamed. “I am going to the winery to see Darryl.” She turned and started to jog away.
In three long strides, Poppa was squeezing Cynthia’s arm. “Afraid I can’t let you do that.” His actions set off a whirlwind of kicking, screaming, and cursing, but he refused to loosen his grip.
Darryl heard the commotion and rushed from inside the winery. It looked like a chicken fight, and the rooster might be losing. Though he couldn’t resist a smile, he rushed to Cynthia’s rescue.
“Poppa, it’s okay. I’ll handle it from here.” He nodded at the agent, winked, and then escorted the damsel in distress away. Cynthia was hissing and sputtering.
“Well, I’ve never… Can’t even make a neighborly visit anymore without being assaulted.” She pretended to check for bodily damage before asking, “What’s going on, Darryl?”
“Nothing really. Allie has been ill and needed a place to recuperate. Liz was uncomfortable being here alone, so she hired some men to guard the place.” Darryl shrugged his shoulders. “It’s no big deal, Cyn.”
“I’m not stupid, Darryl. That man was well trained.” She glared back at the house and the men retreating down the driveway.
“I can’t fault the man for being good at his job. Maybe in your case a little too good, but that’s what the man’s paid to do.” Darryl chuckled as he tried to ease the tension.
“And I wasn’t born yesterday, young man. Now come along, get me some coffee because we have a few things to discuss.”
“Like what? I already told you about the men.” Darryl knew Cynthia was a bloodhound, and she was on the hunt. He needed to be careful.
“You forgot a few things, like cars arriving without headlights, a little girl and her dog, and a lot of comings and goings.”
Darryl’s mind whirled. The harmless old lady from across the street knew too much.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Rows of oak barrels, stacked ceiling-high, lined the interior walls. An open barrel filled with wood chips greeted Cynthia as Darryl escorted her through the door. Several more matching barrels sat throughout the area.
"Oh, Darryl, it smells so good in here." Cynthia inhaled deeply, drawing the aroma through her nostrils and into her lungs. "There's no smell of over-ripened grapes. It's heavenly!"
"So, you like the surprise?" Darryl grinned as Cynthia inhaled the air once again.
"Like it! I love it." She closed her eyes and let the aroma drift past her nostrils. "It’s vanilla. Vanilla mixed with a smoky oak from the barrel, isn’t it?”
“Yes, it is. It’s the first step a guest will take in their introduction to the winery.” A look of pride swept across Darryl’s face. “It was Jack’s idea, and I’ve followed through with his wishes.”
“Well done, I must say. The fragrant smell is so unexpected.” Cynthia looked around the barn at all the barrels. “You mentioned guests, Darryl. Not much for anyone to see. Are you expecting someone to stand and admire the rows of wine barrels?”
“Come on, Cyn. You should know Jack would dream bigger than that. Come on and take a walk with me.” Even Liz hadn’t seen all the work he’d put into the winery because Jack had planned to surprise her when he finished. Strutting like a proud peacock, Darryl wrapped his arm through Cynthia’s and walked toward the rear of the barn and two large oak sliding doors.
“What? Now we are going to gaze upon the vineyards. I think you’ll need much more than that to attract visitors to the winery. Neither you nor Jack dreamt very big, I am afraid. Tables, chairs, and a bar for wine tasting should fill the barn.” Cynthia loosened her arm from Darryl’s and spun around, spreading her arms out wide. “You need display shelves with wine bottles and engraved glasses for sale.” She turned back toward Darryl and smiled. “The vanilla scent filling the room is a charming start, but I could dream of so much more.”
“I can see your dream, Cynthia.” Darryl slid the barn doors aside. “But Jack wanted so much more.”
The doors opened, exposing a vast glass atrium filled with stacked tables, bar tables, assorted chairs, huge cabinets and shelving, lush greenery, and boxes and boxes of items for the wine tasting room.
Cynthia closed her gaping mouth. “Oh, Darryl, I never would have guessed this existed here. It’s beautiful.”
“It will be when it's complete. It’s a secret, Cynthia. Promise you won’t say a word till it’s finished.” Darryl was regretting his spontaneity in showing his endeavors. “Promise me.”
“Of course, I promise.” She offered a big smile. “Can we sit out here and enjoy the coffee you promised me? It’s going to be breathtaking, Darryl.”
Beaming, he lifted a table from the stack and set it near the glass windows. He grabbed two chairs and offered one to Cynthia. “Here, sit down and enjoy the view while I get us two mugs of coffee.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Darryl maneuvered the forklift closer to the row of empty barrels. He lifted one and placed it on the top metal rack. He bent over and picked up another one as the winery door opened.
“Give me a minute. I’ll be right with you.” Darryl continued to unload the remaining wine barrel, and then he lowered the lift. As he stepped down from the forklift, he took a moment to study his visitors. He crossed the barn floor, closing the distance between him and the two men standing near the doorway.
“I didn’t expect you to bring company.” Darryl extended his hand to Hank, and they shook. “Tipping his head toward the other visitor, he asked, “Who’s this? You got a bodyguard too?”
“Nope, this is Garth Woodhouse. In town, he’s known as Jeremy Dalton. He’s an undercover FBI agent.”
“FBI?” Darryl’s lip curled in disgust. “Jack said I could trust you, Hank. Why are you bringing an FBI agent here?” He turned and walked back to the forklift. “Cuz I’ve got a record, you going to start pointing fingers at me? Some friend you are.” He climbed onto the forklift and started the engine.
“Hold on, Darryl. You’ve got it all wrong.” Hank followed Darryl and stepped onto the forklift runner.
Garth moved a few steps closer. “I’m not accusing you of anything.”
“I served my time. I’m clean,” Darryl snarled. “The Cranstons gave me an education, and Jack gave me….” Darryl tipped his head and surveyed the winery. “He gave me opportunities I could never have dreamed possible.”
“I understand. I’m here as a friend. I know about your past, and that’s exactly how I look at it. It’s your past. Jack trusted you, and I will too unless you give me a reason to think otherwise.”
Darryl stared at Garth for a moment and then shut the forklift engine off. He climbed off the machine, glanced at Hank, and walked toward Garth. “Hi. I’m Darryl. A friend of this guy.” He cocked his thumb in Hank’s direction. “Sorry about the chip on my shoulder.” He extended his hand toward Garth, “Nice to meet you.”
“Same here.” Garth clasped Darryl's hand in his, and they shared a firm handshake.
Hank was eager to discover why Darryl had called. “Okay, your call seemed urgent. What’s up?”
“Give me a sec.” Darryl walked into his office, grabbed the coffee pot and three mugs from the side table. From the doorway, he yelled, “Black okay, or does anyone need cream and sugar?”
“Black’s fine for both of us,” Hank answered.
Darryl returned with the coffee pot and mugs. “Hank, can you slide the barn door open. I’ve got a table and chairs out there.”
Hank did as asked and then stood staring in amazement at the atrium. “Wow! It’s amazing. Is Liz aware of this?”
“Nope. It’s not finished, but it’s Jack’s dream and a gift for Liz.” Darryl smiled. “I’ve been working on it day and night, trying to get it done.”
“You’ve done a fine job. Jack would be proud.” Hank settled in one of the chairs. “But I don’t think this is why you called me.”
Darryl sighed and set the coffee on the table. “When Jack discovered his life was in danger, he started sharing things with me. I wasn’t sure who I could trust, so I kept my mouth shut. I think it’s about time I share a few things with you.”
“We’re listening.” Hank stared at Darryl. “Jack trusted you to do the right thing. Lay it on us.” He poured the black brew into his mug and then filled the other two.
“Jack only had pieces of the puzzle. He felt that the Cranston deaths hinged on Ted Cranston publicly accusing Mason Caldwell of dealing drugs. He believed that was what Cranston was mad about in the picture. Mason wanted the farm, and Ted wouldn’t sell. He thought it was his after the Cranstons' deaths. When the estate accepted Jack’s bid, Caldwell was furious.
“On the night Jack’s plane crashed, someone told Liz Jack had an affair. She confronted him out there in the barn. She didn’t know I was in the storage room. She was furious and wouldn’t listen to anything Jack tried to say. I am sure she blames herself for his death."
“I loved Jack, but things happen. Did he have an affair? Is that why he never told anyone about the woman and child living in the cottage?” Hank closed his eyes and waited for Darryl's answer.
“No, of course not. Though I am sure Liz probably believes it.”
“Then why the secret? Who is this woman? I never saw her or the child when I delivered those boxes for Liz.”
Darryl reached into his pocket and pulled out a folded piece of paper. “Jack requested a DNA test before he died. For confidential reasons, he had it sent to me. I’ve been carrying it around for a few weeks, trying to figure out what to do with it.”
“Whose DNA? The little girl’s test? Are you saying the little girl is Jack’s?” Hank’s face was turning red. “Let me see that test. There’s a mistake. Jack would never have cheated on Liz.” Hank stood, sending his chair sailing backward. “I’m telling you it’s not true.”
“You’re right, Hank. It’s not true. Annie is not Jack’s daughter. Her father died in Afghanistan.”
“Then whose test is it? Why would he run a test on the woman? Was he trying to find her family? Why didn’t she do it herself?” Hank paced back and forth.
Garth decided to intervene and stop Hank’s rant. “Hank, why don’t you sit down and let Darryl tell you about the test. You’re ranting, and raving isn’t getting us anywhere. You're going to have another heart attack."
“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Just spit it out. Why did Jack run a DNA test of the woman?” Hank returned to his seat, took a bottle of pills from his pocket, and dropped two into his hand. He popped them into his mouth and swallowed some coffee.
Darryl took a deep breath and expelled it, waiting for Hank to gain control. “He ran two tests, Hank. One on Faith and the other one on the woman he believed to be her sister.”
“Did my do-gooder friend think someone was trying to claim the woman’s inheritance or something?” Hank shook his head in disbelief. "Always looking out for someone."
“After meeting Faith, Jack wanted to confirm that… that Liz was her twin sister.”
“Liz!" Hank bellowed. "I knew she was adopted when she was seven or eight, but I never heard of a twin sister. Is this woman trying to get Liz’s money?”
“No, she knows nothing about Liz. Jack knew that Liz would be very emotional if she discovered she had any living family. He wanted to be positive, especially because Faith is dying. She has cancer.”
Garth dropped his head and then looked away. His watery eyes filled with pain. “Of course, he’d want to save Liz the torture if she wasn’t her sister. I understand where Jack was coming from with that thought.” He looked at Darryl’s confused expression. “A year ago, my wife lost her battle with cancer. The anguish was unbearable.”
“I feel like a thunderbolt struck me." Hank put his hand on his chest. "Got any more good news to drop on us today?”
“Unfortunately, I do.” Darryl grimaced.
“Then you better crack open one of those bottles of wine. Coffee just isn’t doing it for me.” Hank swallowed the last of the cold brew. “I need some air before the next round.” He opened the atrium door and walked into the garden. Garth followed his friend.
“Guess I’ll get the wine and a bottle from Jack’s private stock. I think they’re going to need the hard stuff.” Relief washed over Darryl. He no longer had to carry the secret alone, but he wondered how they would tell Liz the truth.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
“That’s quite a burden, Darryl has been carrying around.” Garth swirled the caramel liquid around in the highball glass while Hank poured the bourbon into two glasses. “Any idea where we begin?”
Hank raised the glass to his lips and inhaled the bourbon’s aroma. “Jack always had a taste for the fine stuff.” He smiled, tipped his glass toward Garth’s, and toasted his best friend. “Here’s to you, Jack.”
“He sure stumbled into a beehive when he bought this property.” Garth sipped the bourbon and studied the frown on Hank’s face. “Any idea what made him suspect the relationship between Faith and Liz? Seeing the birth certificate and adoption papers wouldn’t have been enough to make a leap like that, I don’t think.”
“No, but maybe Faith or the Cranstons' lawyers told him something we don’t know.” Hank scowled. “Liz needs to know, but I’d sure like some more information before we tell her.”
“Yeah, it’s going to rock her world again. Learning her twin sister is dying of cancer is going to be a bitter pill to swallow.” Garth swallowed hard. “Every day, Katherine slipped a little further away, and I knew there was nothing I could do but watch. I don’t wish that on anyone, especially Liz, after losing Jack only weeks ago.”
“I’m wondering about Caldwell. Why the special interest in owning Sweet Haven? He doesn’t strike me as someone interested in working the land. Especially harvesting grapes and making wine. He goes more for the finished product, I think.”
“I wonder if he wanted the land bad enough to commit murder. If so, not only is Cassidy’s life in jeopardy but so are Liz and Faith. Or are we off track, and could there be someone else involved?” Both men sipped the bourbon and sat in quiet contemplation.
Darryl wiped the sweat from his brow as he hurried into the atrium. “Glad to see you started without me.” He chuckled and raised the drink to his mouth, swallowing and enjoying the burn as it traveled down his throat. “Wow, Jack sure knew how to pick’em.”
The three men raised their glasses and repeated, “To Jack.”
“Sorry, I skipped out on you, but some of us have a schedule to follow. It’s Tuesday. Miguel will bring another shipment of barrels. I thought I better notify Tango before the truck arrived. The outgoing shipment is waiting in the cooler, so everything’s set to go.”
Darryl walked over to a stainless-steel cooler, opened it, and surveyed its contents. “Got some cheese and salami.” He picked up the tray and closed the door. “And there’s a box of crackers sitting over here. It’s not a feast, but I hope it will do.”
He placed his bounty on the table, and all three men devoured the appetizers.
Hank brushed the crumbs from his mouth with his fingers, swallowed the last of his bourbon, and stared at Darryl. “Okay, son, what other bombs are you going to drop?”
“Remember the old map in Jack’s papers?”
“Yeah, you said you’d never seen it before.” Hank poured another glass of bourbon and raised his eyebrow and the bourbon bottle, questioning if either man wanted anymore. Both shook their heads no. “The map didn’t look very significant to me.”
“That’s where you’re wrong. Jack uncovered an old mining site on the north end of the property, near the lake. It’s buried in the hillside beneath mounds of dirt, overgrown underbrush, and trees.”
“Jack found a gold mine? Is it worth anything?” Hank sounded surprised. “He never said anything to me.”
“To investigate further, he’d have had to bring in heavy equipment and a team of men. He told me if there was gold, it wasn’t going anywhere. Not after all these years, anyhow. He didn’t want to disrupt Faith’s remaining days. Can you imagine people’s reactions if they learned about the gold mine? The vineyard was all that mattered to Jack. He didn’t want the land trampled and mutilated by unlawful trespassers. His fears were about Faith and Annie’s safety and privacy. He worried about her illness and being women out there alone.”
“Speaks highly of his character. I don’t know if I could have ignored the gold.” Garth shook his head. “So as long as we don’t tell anyone, things should remain safe.”
“Unfortunately, I believe it might be too late. Cynthia made one of her daily visits this morning.” Darryl chuckled as he recalled the battle between Poppa and the woman.
“How’d that woman get past Tango and Poppa?” Garth growled. “What’s happening with my team? Can’t even manage a simple job of keeping an old woman at bay.” Garth slammed his glass against the table, splattering a few drops of bourbon.
“Slow down, Garth. Your men were on top of it. They didn’t expect a chicken fight from Cynthia. When that woman sets her mind to something, look out! I had to break the two apart, or Poppa might have done harm to our neighbor.”
“That woman’s a burr on my side,” Hank snapped. “Snooping around all the time.”
“She’s cagey, too. Tried to hide behind her work. Said she was drafting a research paper for the mayor about the gold rush days around 1850. She even told me she’d found a tattered map, a copy of the one Jack had.”
“Well, that’s not so bad. We keep Cynthia and her nephew off the land, so they don’t stumble over the mine shaft.” Garth smiled. “Sounds like Poppa wouldn’t mind catching her trying to trespass.”
“There’s more.” Darryl pursed his lips and continued, “She asked if I knew of any new people with kids living around here. She said Michael saw a little girl and a dog. I told her one of Miguel’s workers might have a kid. Not sure she bought it, though.”
“Any other ticking bombs you are aware of, Darryl?” Hank checked his watch. “Emmy’s plane is due in about an hour. I need to get to the airport.”
“I think I’ve told you everything. I’ve got to get ready for Miguel anyhow.” Darryl cleared the table. “Bet you are excited to see Emmy. Watch that heart of yours; don’t overwork it.” Darryl laughed and walked away.
***************
As the wheels of Emmy’s airplane touched the runway, she texted Hank. “I’m here. Can’t wait to see you.”
Hank had parked his car across the street. He’d raced through the underground tunnel, taking the escalator stairs two at a time. Now, he paced impatiently at the baggage center, waiting for his lovely wife. He strained his neck to see over the crowded walkway.
“Hank.” Her face glowed as she waved and called to Hank.
The sound of her honeyed voice was music to Hank’s ears. He spotted her maneuvering through the crowd, waving. Approaching 50, Emmy was at the point where some would say her age was encroaching on her incredible looks, but to Hank, she was stunning. She still wore the trendy styles and got away with them. Emmy wore her long blonde hair in a tight bun. She wore a tailored black pantsuit with a turquoise silk blouse, matching high heels, and a scarf around her neck.
Her beauty mesmerized Hank. She dropped her tweed carry-on bag and ran into his arms. Their unabashed kiss was long and amorous. They lingered in their embrace, neither wanting to let go, while other passengers skirted around them with their baggage.
“Oh, Emmy, I hadn’t realized how much I’d missed you.” He lifted her chin with his finger and stared into her sparkling eyes. “Girl, I am so glad you are here.”
Emmy laughed. “Bet you tell that to all the girls when I’m not around.”
“Not a chance. I haven’t ever seen one as beautiful as you.” He kissed her nose. “Come on, Mrs. Armato, before we have to check into one of the airport hotel suites.”
Laughing, Emmy pointed out her suitcase on the turnstile. “You mean the brown tweed one with the embroidered Emmy across the front. I would never have guessed.” He lifted the suitcase and groaned, “Did you pack our entire house in this thing?”
“Oh, you know me, honey, I can never decide what I want to wear.” Emmy's eyes sparkled and her grin was contagious.
“Nothing would be fine with me.” He patted her backside and grinned. “What? I can’t help I’m married to the sexiest woman in the world.”
“You have missed me! I’m not complaining, but we better get out of here before they arrest us for an indecent display of affection.”
Walking side by side, smiling and laughing, Hank and Emmy headed for the car.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Hank steered the Mercedes through the downtown area of Hayden and pointed out different places that might interest Emmy. “Matty’s is a trendy boutique. I’ve heard Liz mention a time or two. And Kate’s café serves a steaming cup of coffee.” As they drove past the church, Hank observed a Sweet Haven truck exiting the parking lot. “Now that’s strange.”
“The delivery truck leaving the church?” Emmy questioned. “What’s so strange about that?”
“Probably nothing, but the truck belongs to the winery. It’s Tuesday, and Miguel should deliver barrels to the barn, and he has a long trip to San Diego afterward with a shipment of wine.”
Emmy laughed. “Just can’t shut off that detective brain of yours, now, can you? You’re always suspecting someone of something.”
“I suppose you are right. There could be many legitimate reasons for Miguel to stop at the church.” Hank pulled over to the curb. “Are you hungry? We could grab lunches-to-go and have a picnic on the way to the ranch.”
“That sounds lovely. I would enjoy a little more time with you before we get back into work mode. Not that you ever leave it.” Emmy reached across the console and squeezed his hand.
Hank leaned over and kissed his wife’s lips. “Have I told you how much I love you?”
“Not in the last five minutes. I never get tired of hearing it though.” Emmy returned the kiss. “Now go get us some lunch. I’m starving.”
Hank peeled himself from the car’s bucket seat. “Yes, ma’am. I’ll be right back.” He hurried inside Fresh To Go and ordered a giant pastrami sandwich for himself and a chicken salad croissant for Emmy. While waiting for the sandwiches, he chose a small fruit and cheese tray from the cooler and added bottled water and chips to the order.
He paid the clerk, handed Emmy the food through her window, and settled back into the driver’s seat. “I know the perfect spot for our picnic. You ready?”
“It’s your chariot. Whisk me away.” She squeezed Hank’s hand and smiled. “I’ll follow you anywhere, my love.”
************
While Allie kept Cassidy company, Liz enjoyed the quiet time by reading in the rose garden. Thousands of roses, some budding, others in full bloom, filled the sanctuary with their beauty and fragrant aroma. Her thoughts refused to remain focused on the book she’d chosen to read. A mystery novel by James Patterson failed to hold her attention today. She’d read the first paragraph three times. Closing the book, she set it aside.
Her thoughts drifted to better times when she’d sat in the garden with Jack. He often buried his nose in a book on wine and vineyards, occasionally stopping to draw her into his arms and kiss her affectionately. He understood her misgivings about moving to Napa Valley, leaving her busy lifestyle behind. She’d supported his dream, and he wanted her to realize she was an essential part of that vision.
“Oh, my darling, Jack, I know how much you loved Sweet Haven and the aspirations you had for its success. But you’re gone now, and regardless of my desire to fulfill those goals, I’m not sure I can without you at my side.” Sadness dulled the sparkle in her eyes as they misted over with tears. “So many are interested in the vineyard. Maybe they would do it more justice than I could accomplish. Darryl would be heartbroken, of course. The two of you made quite a bond. With a good word from us, well, me, the new owner might offer Darryl a position. I’ve leaned on you so much, and now I’m floundering without your direction. I need you, Jack.” The tears spilled over the rims of her eyes and trailed down her cheeks.
Liz sniffed and wiped away her tears. Trouble was brewing on the front lawn, and she recognized Cynthia’s voice.
***********
“Don’t start with me again, Bruiser.” Cynthia snarled. “You’d think you’d learn your lesson by now. Slow learner, I guess.”
“No, ma’am. I have my orders. No one, not you, your nephew, or anyone, may enter through those gates.”
“That’s utter nonsense. I’ve been coming through those gates for as long as I can remember.” Cynthia peered around Poppa’s massive shoulders, hoping for a glimpse of Liz inside. She decided on another approach. “I have freshly baked chocolate chip cookies.” She waved one of the small trays under Poppa’s nose. “I’ll give you a tray and then give the other tray to Liz.”
“Though the cookies are tempting, I just can’t let you do that.”
“Damn you, you’re getting my dander up.” Failing to sidestep him, she yelled as loud as she could. “Liz. Liz, could you call off the dogs, please? I baked a fresh batch of cookies for you, and this maniac won’t let me give them to you.”
“I’m sorry. Mrs. McKinley wasn’t expecting company.” Poppa tried to remain calm, though he wanted to squeeze her skinny neck.
“How many times do I have to tell you I am not company? She needs me since Jack died. What’s some bruiser like you going to do for her?”
Liz stepped through the garden gate, so she was visible to Poppa and Cynthia. “It’s okay, Poppa. She can join me in the garden.”
Cynthia tossed a “told you so” smirk in Poppa’s direction and marched off to join Liz.
A loud rumble of laughter erupted from Tango as he relaxed in the lounge chair.
“You could have helped, you know. That woman is crazy!” Poppa reclaimed his lounge chair beside Tango.
“Not a chance. That was the best show in town. I think she was ready to take you on in a rematch.”
“Shut up. Next time the woman is all yours.”
***********************************
“I brought you some freshly baked chocolate chip cookies. Jack used to love my cookies.” Cynthia placed the tray on a side table before she noticed Liz’s red-rimmed eyes. “Oh, sweetie, how inconsiderate of me to mention Jack. I am so sorry.”
Liz managed a lop-sided smile. “It’s okay, Cyn.”
“Why don’t I pop into the kitchen and get us two glasses of iced tea. Would you like that?” Cynthia turned toward the house.
“No!” Liz’s sharp response caught Cynthia off guard. She stopped and stared at her neighbor, a bit in shock. Liz recovered first, adding, “I’ll get the beverages. You’re the visitor. It’s my place to wait on you.”
“Nonsense! I can do it. It’s no bother at all.”
“Cynthia, I thought I heard voices out here.” Allie exited the house carrying a tray with three glasses of iced tea. “I smelled those cookies, but the guys refused to share them with me.” She set the tray down and snatched a cookie. “Yummy! These are the best. Maybe you could show me your recipe sometime.” Allie licked the chocolate from her lips.
“It’s a secret family recipe.” Cynthia handed Liz a glass of tea and took one for herself, settling herself next to Liz. “I didn’t think you were the baking kind, Allie.”
“One should always try to broaden their horizons.” Allie took a bite out of another cookie. “And these are so delicious.”
“Well, I’ve delivered the cookies, so I suppose I should get back home and see what Michael is doing.” She stood to leave, kissing the top of Liz’s head. “Take care of yourself, Liz. I’m sure Allie will whip up a meal or two for you.” She chuckled, “Isn’t that right, Allie?”
Cynthia moved to the garden entrance and stopped. “Oh, I almost forgot. Do you know anything about a young girl and a dog running around by the trails? I mentioned it to Darryl, but he wasn’t aware of it.”
Allie muffled a cough as she choked on the cookie. She grabbed her glass of tea and swallowed. “A young girl? I’ve not seen anyone. Maybe she’s the daughter of one of Miguel’s workers.”
Cynthia knows about the cottage. This can’t be good.
“Yeah, that’s what Darryl said too.” Cynthia waved and left the garden.
“Our neighborhood snoop.”
“Allie, be nice.” Liz took a bite out of a cookie. “That was a great save on your part. She was determined to go into the house.”
“Like I said, she’s a bloodhound on the trail.”
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
The sleek Cabriolet cruised the highway and back roads with ease. With the top-down, Emmy oohed and aahed as she savored the surrounding sites. She loved living by the beach in Alabama, but this was so different. The lush green rolling hills, the panoramic view of vineyards, the Napa River, and the wide-open spaces were breathtaking.
Hank slowed the car as he rounded a curve. He turned onto a gravel road. “Give me a second to open the gates, Emmy. You are about to enter paradise.”
“This whole countryside is beyond what I imagined, Hank. No wonder Jack moved here.”
Hank gave himself an extra push and stepped out of the Mercedes. “I know, Emmy. This old man needs to lose a few pounds.”
Hank laughed and headed for the gate. He slipped the bolt from its locked position, swung the metal bars open, and returned to the car. As he settled himself behind the steering wheel, he leaned over and kissed Emmy. “Every time I look at you, I remind myself what a lucky guy I am.”
“I love you too, but I am starving. Can we eat first?” Emmy laughed and punched his arm with her balled fist. “The diet starts tomorrow.”
Hank drove the short distance through the wooded area. As the Mercedes cleared the tree line, Emmy squealed with delight.
“Oh, Hank, this is awesome.” Huge puffs of fluffy clouds drifted above their heads while the sun painted the valley with its golden rays. Several colorful hot air balloons floated in the distance. The sound of a steam engine’s whistle echoed between the hills as it carried tourists through the scenic valley, stopping now and then so people could tour the vineyards and taste the wine.
“I’ll grab a blanket from the trunk if you will bring our lunch, please.”
After enjoying their leisurely lunch, Hank and Emmy stood near the cliff’s edge, looking out over the valley and Sweet Haven. Emmy sat on a small boulder, and Hank chose a larger one nearby.
“The large cluster of buildings on the far left is Sweet Haven. Besides the McKinley home, there’s the winery barn and several equipment buildings. Darryl is building an atrium. It was to be Jack’s surprise for Liz. He planned on opening the winery for tours.”
“Oh, that would be lovely. It could bring in extra income as well. I still can’t believe Jack is dead. How’s Liz doing?”
“It’s difficult to tell. Liz doesn’t open up too much to me. But Allie and Cassidy are at the ranch now, and of course, you’ll be there to help her.”
“Has anyone told her yet about Faith?”
“There hasn’t been the right time yet. I wanted to see Mary and talk with her first. She does not know that Liz is her other daughter. It’s going to be a shock to everyone.”
“What a shame that Faith is so ill. Someone needs to tell Liz before she loses the chance to meet her sister. Do you have any idea how much time she has left?”
“No, I didn’t get to meet her the day I was at the cottage. She wasn’t feeling well and was napping.”
“Don’t wait too long, Hank. I know a lot is going on with the murders and whatever Garth is working on, but you want Mary and the two girls to have some time together.”
“There’s Annie, too. That’s Faith’s daughter. Darryl says Cynthia is asking questions about the child. Jack was afraid their lives were in danger, so he kept their existence a secret. I’m afraid it might unravel.”
“All the more reason to tell Liz.”
Hank squinted into the sun and then pointed toward the furthest hills to the north. "Their cottage is on the other side of the lake, set way back in a valley among the mountains. There’s an entrance to the land, but it hasn’t been used in years, so the drive is overgrown with tall grasses. Dr. Copeland uses Sweet Haven’s gravel road to get to his patient once a week."
A gentle breeze ruffled Emmy’s hair, and she took a deep breath. “This is so stunning, Hank. I can imagine a rustic cabin nestled in the trees and drinking our morning coffee on the deck, listening to the babble of the stream.”
“What? You. Emmy Armato, contemplating a move from Gulf Shores and all the high society girls. Never!”
“I’m just saying it sounds heavenly. We’re not getting any younger, Hank. Neither of us enjoys the fast lane anymore.”
“My dear wife, you never cease to amaze me.” Hank stood and pulled her into his arms. They shared a long lingering kiss, and then he hugged her tight. Hank sighed. “I’d love to stay here all day, but I think we should get back to the ranch. It’s a busy day for Darryl, and Garth had business in town.”
“I’m eager to meet everyone too.” Emmy gathered up the blanket and the leftover lunch containers. “We’ve talked about everyone so much that I feel like I already know them. Now I’d like to put faces to the names.”
“Okay, pretty lady, let’s get a move on then.” Hank took everything from Emmy’s hands. “I’ll toss these in the trunk.”
A few dark clouds were moving in as they climbed into the Mercedes. “I feel a few raindrops. Better put the top up to be on the safe side. The clouds turn into sudden downpours with no notice.”
Only a few minutes later, Hank’s prediction came true. What started as pitter-patter on the car’s roof turned into heavy buckets. The sudden drop in temperature caused the windows to fog. Hank pulled off the road and parked the car under the branches of an enormous tree.
“Think it will be safer if we wait the storm out. These afternoon rains rarely last long.”
Hank tuned the radio to Sirius XM 70, the love channel. The voices of the Righteous Brothers oozed from the Bose speakers. “Time can do so much. Are you still mine? I need your love. I need your love. God speed your love to me—”
Emmy reached across the console and took Hank’s hand in hers as the two of them harmonized together. At the end of the song, with her eyes glistening, she smiled and said, “I’m so glad I’m here with you.”
Hank leaned across and kissed her soft lips. “Me, too.”
************
The rainwater ran like a small stream down the driveway into the street. The sudden cloudburst caught everyone by surprise. Cynthia ran for home, and Liz hurried to the veranda. Tango and Poppa had water streaming down their faces. A bolt of lightning crackled across the dark clouds, followed by a loud rumbling of thunder.
Mason Caldwell jogged through the gate toward the house. His clothes were clinging to his body from the downpour. Without hesitation, Tango leaped from the veranda onto the walkway, blocking his approach.
“This is private property. The sign says no trespassing.”
“I apologize, but I have a flat tire, and I’m not getting any reception on my cell phone. I just wanted to call for a tow.” Mason looked from Tango to Liz, who was still standing on the veranda.
“I’m Mason Caldwell, ma’am. I was hoping to use your phone.”
Liz looked at Tango and Mason as the rain poured off their bodies. “Tango, come out of the rain. Mr. Caldwell, you can come on the veranda as well.”
“My orders—” Tango sputtered under Liz’s stare.
“Tango, I own this property, and I suggest everyone get out of the rain. Standing on the veranda will harm no one. I’m sure everyone will understand.”
"Yes, ma’am. If you say so.”
Tango glared at Mason but allowed him to pass. Poppa moved to block the screen door. Having heard voices, Allie came to the door and saw the drenched men. “I’ll get some towels.” She retreated inside, and Poppa resumed his position.
“Nice place. Lots of work, though.” Mason surveyed as much of the surroundings as Tango would allow him to see. “Quite the spread.”
Allie returned with a stack of bath towels and handed one to each of the men. Mason’s dark eyes stared at her before saying, “Thank you.” He ruffled his hair with the towel and then wiped his face and arms. “I appreciate your kindness, Mrs. McKinley. I want to extend my condolences for your loss.”
“Thank you, Mr. Caldwell.”
“Liz, were you cooking something? I thought I smelled something burning. Maybe you should check on it.” Allie opened the door.
The delivery truck rumbled down the driveway and stopped in front of the house. Miguel rolled down the truck window. “Just letting you know I’m heading out to San Diego, ma’am. Got another shipment going out.” He glanced toward Mason and then back to the porch. “Hope this rain lets up soon.”
“Miguel, if you’re going through town, would you mind if I hitched a ride? I’ve got a flat tire,” Mason inquired. "I'm sure your mother would like to say a quick hello to her son."
“Sure, it’s no problem. Hop in.”
Mason draped the towel over his shoulders. “Thank you, Mrs. McKinley. I’ll borrow your towel if you don’t mind. I will get it back to you. Maybe you can show me more of your winery when it’s not raining.” Mason walked to the step and then turned back to Liz. “I’m always interested in buying property, especially one’s with thriving businesses attached. Let me know if you’re interested in selling.”
Before Liz could respond, Allie snapped, “She’s not!” She stepped closer to Mason and smiled. “You shouldn’t keep Miguel waiting. He’s got a long trip in front of him.”
“Yes, you’re right.” He slipped the towel over his head and ran toward the truck.
***********
Climbing into the passenger seat, Mason winked. “Thanks for the lift, Miguel.”
“No problem, boss.” He rolled up his window, put the truck in gear, and rumbled out of the driveway. “Glad I could help.”
"What's with the bodyguards?"
"I heard Mrs. McKinley was afraid now that Jack's gone." Miguel smiled at Mason.
"Maybe, we might have to scare her a little more." Both men laughed as the windshield wipers slapped the rain.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
As the sun cleared the top of the hills, Liz gazed out over the vineyard. Harvest time, called the crushing season, was fast approaching. In a few more weeks, workers would fill the fields, day and night. Touches of autumn color kissed the leaves of the vineyards and trees.
“You’re up quite early this morning, Liz. Everything okay?” Lost in her thoughts, Darryl’s voice startled her.
“Oh, sorry, I guess I was daydreaming. I remember walking the vineyards with Jack. He’d be explaining why we had different grapes in different parts of the field. He was so proud of how much he had learned about the process.” Liz shook her head and sighed. “I guess I wasn’t a perfect student. I always thought he’d be here.”
“Jack was open to learning and improving the business.” Darryl chuckled and tapped the light pole beside him. “I thought he’d lost his mind when he had all these powerful stadium lights installed. I’d never heard of harvesting grapes at night.”
“You’re right, Darryl. I remember him telling me harvesting grapes at night produced a better wine. Something about the sugar levels.”
Liz plucked a bunch of white grapes from the vine. “They smell so good.” She popped one into her mouth and laughed. “Taste good too.”
“Yes, we’ll start harvesting this field first and then repeat the harvest in a few weeks. We crush the first grapes for the sparkling wines, and the second harvest will be for the white wines.”
“What about the red wines?”
“We harvest red grapes much later in the fall. The grapes need to remain on the vines longer. Jack has an experimental crop up in the hills. According to my great mentor, growing behind a hill or up in the fog-line will produce a dramatically unique flavor and scent. I can't wait to see."
“Good morning.” Liz and Darryl's heads snapped toward the voice. Mason Caldwell, with a folded towel in hand, approached them. “I know it’s early, but I had business out this way, and I thought I’d return your towel.” Mason surveyed the vineyard. “I hope it’s okay. I saw you and walked over. I didn’t see your guard dogs anywhere.”
Liz took the towel from Mason. “It’s kind of you to return it so soon. It wasn’t necessary.”
“I had business in this direction, anyway.”
“Can I offer you a cup of coffee? I am afraid it’s far too early for breakfast of any kind.”
“No need to go in the house, Liz. I have some brewing in my office.” Darryl’s eyes darted from Mason to Liz and toward the house. “Wouldn’t want to wake everyone.”
“Nonsense, Darryl. Mr. Caldwell has been so kind to return the towel; the least I can do is offer him a cup of coffee.”
Mason tipped his Stetson and smiled, “It’s Mason. And I would love to share a morning cup with you if it’s not too much bother.”
Darryl’s stomach churned as he watched them walk toward the house.
I don’t care what that man says, but I know this isn’t just an early morning neighborly call. He’s up to something.
************
He pulled his cell phone from his pocket and punched in a number. As the phone rang, he mentally apologized to Hank for disturbing him and Emmy.
“Hello.”
“Hank, it’s Darryl. Liz just invited Caldwell into the house for coffee.”
“Damn that woman.” Hank tossed back the duvet and pulled himself to a sitting position. “I’m on it.”
“What’s happening, Hank?” Emmy yawned and rolled over to face her husband. “It’s too early.”
“Go back to sleep, Emmy.” He leaned back and gave her a quick peck on the lips. “Liz has Mason Caldwell in the house.”
Grabbing a pair of jeans and a shirt from the closet, he dressed and slipped on his shoes.
“I doubt he’d try anything right under your nose, Hank.”
“If I’ve learned anything, Mason Caldwell doesn’t drop in for morning coffee unless he’s up to something.”
***************
Darryl stood outside the barn, staring at the house. His gut told him something was wrong, but he didn’t know what. As he mulled over the possibilities, he turned toward the barn and work. The faint smell of wood-burning drifted in the air. At first, he ignored the smell but it seemed to get stronger.
Darryl stopped and inhaled. “Something’s burning!”
He spun around, surveying the land. He couldn’t see any smoke, but the pungent odor was stronger. His mind was racing as he ran toward the winery door. His forceful shove slammed the door against the wall.
For one second, Darryl stood paralyzed in fear. Red and amber flames climbed the back wall, like a fire-breathing dragon puffing at the ceiling and wine barrels. The open atrium door added oxygen to the fire. It registered in his mind, but he didn't have time to think about how it got unlocked.
With one hand, he sounded the fire alarm, sending a screeching beep-beep-beep across the ranch. With the other hand, he pulled the fire hose, another of Jack’s recommendations, from its box, turned the water spigot, and raced toward the flames.
A woman’s voice screamed from a bedroom. “The barn’s on fire.”
Hank raced down the hallway, through the kitchen, without acknowledging Liz or Mason, and into the courtyard. He could see Miguel, Tango and Poppa were ahead of him. A group of workers from the vineyard raced across the field toward the barn.
Once inside, the men grabbed CO2 extinguishers, fire blankets, and they connected two other hoses to the fire hydrants. Jack’s fire preparation and the quick reaction of the men soon had the fire under control. The charred wall and barrels nauseated the men.
Hank patted Darryl's shoulder. "It could have been worse. We were lucky."
"Lucky?" Darryl snapped. "Someone opened the atrium door, Hank. This wasn't an accident."
**************
Liz was frantic as she ran outside into the courtyard. Mason lingered for a moment, curious about the woman screaming, but Liz’s emotional breakdown required his attention. He hurried across the kitchen and wrapped his arm around her trembling shoulders.
“This place must be cursed.” Liz spat the bitter words. “I don’t think I can take much more.”
“I understand, Liz. So much has happened. Maybe the winery is too much for you.” Mason's sympathetic voice calmed her. “It was Jack’s dream, but it’s a big one for a fragile woman like yourself.”
Wrapped in a fluffy pink robe, Emmy overheard Mason’s remarks as she entered the courtyard.
“Oh, Liz, is the fire under control? I was admiring the beautiful morning when I saw the flames. I didn’t mean to scream so loud.”
Liz looked confused because Emmy and Hank’s bedroom faced the opposite direction. “But—”
With a mug of coffee in hand, Allie, dressed in turquoise silk pajamas, joined the group. “Yes, you’d make an awesome alarm clock, Emmy. Your voice was quite shrill.” She sat her coffee on the table and moved to hug her best friend, slipping her away from Mason. “It appears they have it under control, honey. Just a matter of some clean-up now. Don’t you worry about it.”
Emmy moved to the other side of Liz, blocking Mason from being able to be any closer.
“Maybe I should get out of everyone’s way. I have an appointment to attend.” Mason set his coffee on the table. “I’m sorry for the unfortunate events. Especially since harvest time is approaching.”
“I doubt it did that much damage.” Allie glared at Mason. “Jack prepared the winery in case of fires.”
“I hope you are right.” Mason directed his following comments to Liz. “Remember, if you decide it’s too much, I would certainly be interested in negotiating a fair deal with you.”
“Thank you, Mason.” Liz slumped against Allie’s shoulder. “I’ll think about it.”
“Good day, ladies.” Mason headed for his car, grinning from ear to ear.
***************
Cynthia saw Mason walking down the driveway, and she rushed out to the road to greet him. “What’s happening? I could smell burning wood.”
“It’s unfortunate, but it seems they had a fire in the barn.” Mason flashed a grin at Cynthia. “Care to join me for breakfast?”
“Nothing, I’d like better.” Cynthia crossed the road and opened the car door. “I’ve got a few things to share with you.”
“Hmm—I always like it when you have a plan.” They climbed into his car as their laughter reached Michael’s ears.
He stood on the veranda and watched his aunt leave with Mason. “Interesting, Auntie. Very interesting.”
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
“Emmy, do you mind staying with Liz and Cassidy?” Allie stared down the driveway as Mason left. “I don’t trust that guy.”
“Sure, Hank wants me to look through Jack’s files, anyway.” Emmy looked toward the barn. “They might be busy for a while.”
“Didn’t take him long to put you to work, did it?” Allie hugged Liz. “I’m going to see if I can help with the clean-up, okay?” Liz nodded. Her sad eyes glistened with tears. The fire had shaken her terribly.
Emmy put her arm around Liz’s trembling shoulders. “We’ll be fine, Allie.”
“Call Hank or me if Caldwell comes back.”
“I will. I promise.” Emmy walked Liz toward the kitchen door. “First, I’m going to make us some breakfast. You need some meat on your bones, girlfriend.”
**********
Tango knelt on the floor, studying the charred electrical box. “It’s wired wrong. It shorted out.”
“A poor job of wiring, and it caused an electrical spark.” Garth peered over Tango’s shoulder. “Just a sloppy accident.”
“You’re wrong.” Darryl admonished Garth. “I did the wiring. Jack sent me to classes. He wouldn’t have let me wire this barn if he hadn’t thought I could do it right. Besides, we had it fully inspected."
“Whoa! No need to get angry. We all make mistakes.” Garth studied Darryl, “I didn’t mean to offend you. Things happen.”
“I didn’t make a mistake. Where’s the wire nuts? Who removed them?” Darryl squatted beside Tango. “I always used wire nuts. It wouldn't have passed inspection."
Tango stood. “Calm down, Darryl. I’m not the fire marshal, but I don’t believe the fire started here. Someone wanted us to think it did, but the flashpoint is near the trash barrels. My nose tells me there’s been accelerant poured on the trash and it splashed on multiple wine barrels too.
“Someone was here. I remember seeing the atrium door unlocked and standing open when I first rushed inside. I know I would never have done that.”
Allie joined the men. “Wow, a lot of damage, but not nearly as much as it could have been.” She looked at the walls and the burnt barrels. “You jumped on it, Darryl. Jack would be proud of you.”
“I don’t know. We could have lost everything.” Darryl kicked a piece of burnt wood from one of the barrels.
“What happened?” Allie wrapped her arm around Darryl’s shoulder. “You know it’s not your fault.”
“Tango thinks it was arson. Someone came in and opened the atrium door, messed with the wiring, and started a fire in the trash.”
“Arson? Liz will freak.” Allie automatically looked in the direction of the house. “She can’t handle much more.”
“So, we don’t tell her until we know the facts for sure. I would have been working in here if that Mason dude hadn’t shown up this morning.”
“Mason Caldwell was here this morning?” Garth hadn’t thought an early morning sentinel was necessary. “What did he want so early?”
“Said he was on his way to a meeting and returned Liz’s towel. She invited him into the house for coffee.”
“So, he was with Liz when the fire started? Guess that eliminates him as our arsonist?” Garth turned and stared at the charred walls.
“Unless he was a distraction,” Hank added. “He’d never do the dirty work.”
“Speaking of dirty work, I am going to clear the burnt barrels and stuff out of here. Is that okay?” Allie gave Darryl one last squeeze.
“Thanks, Allie. There’s a trailer sitting behind the atrium. We can toss the stuff in there, and I’ll dispose of it later. I’ll get some guys to pitch in and help you.”
*************
Allie wiped her brow on a towel she’d claimed from inside the winery. The acrid smell of charred wood stung the inside of her nose and her eyes. She wrinkled her nose as she dug in her pocket for a tissue. A pain shot through her side, and she leaned against the trailer.
“Are you okay?” A worker tossed an armful of burnt wood into the trailer. “I can get you some water.”
“Pulled a muscle, I guess.” Allie managed a crooked smile. “A bottle of water would be great.”
While he retreated inside for the water, Allie lifted her shirt to examine the healing knife wound. The gauze was in place, and there was no sign of blood.
“Here’s your water, miss. You should rest.” He smiled. “There are only a few burnt barrels left.”
“Thank you for the water.” She twisted off the cap and tipped the bottle to her lips. She hadn’t realized how parched her throat was until the cool, refreshing water slid down her throat. “Oh, man, that feels good.” She massaged her throat and then realized soot covered her hands. She shrugged her shoulders and laughed. “No beauty pageants for me today.”
The man laughed and then returned inside to gather some more of the debris. The blazing sun sizzled against the metal staves, barrel hoops, and the scorched wood. The odor was nauseating. Pressed against the building, Allie claimed what shade the overhang provided.
The morning’s rush of adrenalin was gone, and she was exhausted. It was time for a shower.
She waited as a man heaved a scorched barrel over his head into the pile of debris. It crashed against the side of the trailer, splintering. A small puff of white smoke drifted in the air. Allie wiped the sweat from her face and squinted. It reminded her of a picture she’d seen of Hiroshima, a miniature bomb.
Curious, Allie moved toward the trailer for a better look. A second man struggling with his barrel pitched it in front of her. He mumbled an apology, but Allie’s focus was on the white cloud spewing from the broken wood. A trail of powder sifted through the cracks.
She tried to reach over the side, but her arms weren’t long enough. Her investigative juices were flowing, and she desperately wanted to examine the powder. The man who had brought her the water exited the building with a barrel.
As he came closer, Allie dug deep down for her best charming smile. “Oh, before you toss the barrel, do you think I could sit on it for a few moments? My legs are feeling weak.” She wobbled, and her hand grabbed the side of the trailer.
“Should I get you help? More water?” He seemed eager to assist her, unaware that Allie only wanted his barrel.
“No! No! I want to rest a moment, that’s all. Then I’ll go back to the house.”
He pointed to a tree about twenty feet away. “You need shade. The sun is hot. Come, I’ll put the barrel under the tree.”
“Oh, that will be great. Thank you.” Allie followed him as he carried it away from the trailer.
“Darryl has told us to take lunch. Are you sure you will be okay by yourself? I can get you help.”
“It’s not necessary. I’ll be fine.” He nodded and headed back inside. Allie called out another “Thank you,” but her mind was on the barrel and what might be hiding inside.
**************
Assured she was alone, she tried to pry the bottom of the barrel, but it wasn’t loose enough. Allie hurried to the trailer in search of something to help her break the barrel. The first piece of metal she touched was still hot, and she dropped it. She moved to the other end and found thicker pieces of wood. Tossing a few broken boards to the side, Allie pulled out the stave. It just might work!
Returning to the shade, she brushed her hair from her face and began wiggling the stave up and down, widening the crack. It took several tries, but soon she could see the bottom separating from the rest of the barrel. A few more attempts and success would be hers.
The bottom fell away. Allie’s mouth dropped open. She couldn’t comprehend what five or six small bags of white powder were doing inside a Sweet Haven wine barrel. Someone had built a false bottom and hidden the bags. That individual was smuggling drugs with the wine shipments.
Her thoughts spiraled in every direction.
Oh, Jack, is this why you died? Your brother died from an overdose. I know you wouldn’t be smuggling drugs. But who?
Darryl? He went to prison for being involved with drugs. Was he involved?
Allie shook her head, refusing to accept it.
Darryl would never murder Jack. Someone is putting the drugs inside the barrels, but who?
She needed to tell Hank and Garth what she’d discovered. She couldn’t leave the drugs here in the open, but she couldn’t carry them through the barn either. She needed to hide them.
A wheelbarrow lay upside down near another shed. She gathered up the bags, checking to see if anyone was around. She quickly slid them under the wheelbarrow. It wasn’t the best spot, but it would have to suffice for now.
With her last bit of strength, Allie rolled the barrel closer to the trailer. She hurried back to get the loose pieces and tossed them into the trailer. A stabbing pain shot through her side, and she doubled over against the trailer.
“Everything okay, Allie?”
Allie jumped at the sound of Darryl’s voice. “What?
“I asked if you were okay. You’re not looking too good.”
“I’m just tired. I’ll feel better after a shower. I’ve had enough fun for the day.” She stretched her back, glanced toward her hidden stash, and walked toward the barn. “Are Hank and Garth still here?”
“No, Hank was hungry, so they headed for the house. Why? Did you need something?”
Allie gritted her teeth, but it was impossible to hide her pain. “I think I overdid it.” She wrapped her arm around her midsection. “I better head for the house too.”
“You want me to help you?”
Allie could see by Darryl’s face he was concerned, but she wasn’t trusting anyone at the moment. “Naw, I can make it. You’ve got enough on your hands at the moment.
Pain seared through Allie’s body, but pure determination kept her feet moving one in front of the other until she reached the courtyard. She stumbled and collapsed on the patio bricks. She inhaled the scent of roses as she slipped into darkness.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
With all the excitement, Cassidy had transferred to the wheelchair so she could watch out the bay window in her bedroom. She was still in awe over the home’s rustic beauty and couldn’t get enough of the scenery. She was anxious to move outdoors and enjoy the autumn air, but Hank and Garth were strict about her exploring. Neither wanted her visible to anyone.
She caught a glimpse of Allie leaving the barn. She hoped to get the details of the fire from her friend. She wasn’t surprised that Allie had rushed to help. Her heart swelled whenever she thought of Allie risking her own life to protect an unknown person in prison. It had sealed their friendship forever.
As Allie reached the rose garden, Cassidy saw her stumble and disappear from view. Spinning her wheelchair around, she aimed it down the hallway, yelling. “Hank. Garth. Someone. Allie has fallen outside. She needs help.”
Liz was preparing additional sandwiches when she heard Cassidy’s cries. She dropped the slices of bread and raced outside. Kneeling, she lifted Allie’s head and rested it against her legs. “Allie. Oh, Allie, can you hear me?”
She tried to wipe some of the soot from Allie’s face. Her eyes moved down her body, checking her arms for any breaks. As Liz’s eyes reached Allie’s waistline and focused on the red stain on her tank top, Liz’s frail body produced a scream from a horror movie.
Tango and Poppa had been enjoying lunch on the front veranda, but the scream brought them barreling around the corner of the house into the rose garden.
Cassidy’s screams had brought Garth, Hank, and Emmy from their powwow in the study with the cowboy in the lead. His long strides had him at Allie’s side in an instant.
“Allie. Allie, can you hear me?” He brushed her hair back from her face. “Come on, girl, open those eyes.”
Allie’s long dark lashes fluttered open and closed before finally exposing her emerald green eyes. She gazed at Garth and murmured, “My cowboy to the rescue.” Her eyes closed, and she drifted back into the darkness.
Garth scooped Allie into his arms, resting her head against his chest, and carried her inside to the bedroom. Emmy yanked back the comforter and allowed Garth to settle her on the sheets.
“She’s bleeding.” He gently lifted her tank top and examined the wound. “Looks like we need a doctor. Can someone find some gauze so I can stop the bleeding?” Garth glanced at the girls and Tango.
“Boss, if it’s the stitches, I can do it. Did it in the field a few times.” Tango stepped forward and peered over Garth's shoulder. "Looks like it's just the surface stitches."
“What do you need?” Emmy asked.
Emmy returned with a first aid kit, gauze, and a bottle of water. “Is there anything here that will help, Tango?”
He checked the first aid kit. “Wow! There’s even a stitch kit here with needle and thread.” He pressed a square of the gauze against the wound, and Allie moaned.
Allie’s eyes squinted at Tango. “I need to talk to Garth or Hank.”
Garth stood behind Tango, and he moved closer to the bed. “It will wait, Allie. He needs to stitch you up first.”
She lifted her head, but the pain shot through her, and she fell back on the pillow, moaning. “Tango, don’t touch me. Not unless he listens.”
“You are the stubbornest woman I know. What’s so important it won’t wait?”
“I found drugs-- in the wine barrels.”
“What?
“Someone’s smuggling drugs.” Allie gasped and then continued, “The barrels have false bottoms.”
“Poppa, take a few guys and check it out.”
“I hid some packets,” Allie whispers, “Under the wheelbarrow.”
“Okay, Allie. I don’t want to hold this gauze forever. My hand might decide to grow there.”
“Not in this life, Tango.” Allie made a face at him.
“Okay, then let’s get this done. Liz, we need a glass of whiskey. Emily, a bottle of water, some rubbing alcohol, and towels.”
“Whiskey? You’re going to drink before you stitch me up?”
“Oh, no. It’s for you. It is going to hurt because I have no way to numb it. You’ll drink the whiskey, bite down on the towel, and don’t slug me.”
Garth moved to the other side of the bed and sat beside Allie. “I’ll hold her hands.” He smiled. “Is that okay with you?”
Allie smiled and nodded. Her eyes were glued to the cowboy’s face.
***********
Darryl was in his office as Poppa and two other agents walked through the barn and directly outside. Poppa stopped at the trailer, and the agents moved to the wheelbarrow. One bent and retrieved the bags of powder.
Darryl left his office and followed them. “What’s going on?”
The agent handed Poppa one of the bags. “That’s what I was going to ask you. These barrels are filled with drugs.” He tossed one in his hand.
“What? How could there be drugs in the same barrel we fill with wine? It’s impossible.”
Poppa tipped the barrel over. “It has a false bottom. And there’s powder residue in the trailer.”
“First the fire and now drugs. I don’t know what’s going on, but it has nothing to do with me.” Darryl spun around to leave but stopped. “I would never do anything like that to Jack or Liz. You guys are crazy.” He shoved past the second agent, but Poppa grabbed his arm.
Poppa tossed a pair of handcuffs to the agent. “Put the cuffs on him.”
Hank joined them as the agent approached Darryl with the cuffs. “Hold on a minute. Give him a chance. If this is what got Jack killed, I want to know the full story. Let’s sit and talk this out. Starting with the barrels.”
“I don’t know. How would anyone else get the drugs into this place? Even if he didn’t do it, He had to know about it.” Poppa wanted to make the arrest and be done with it.
“Why would I start a fire and destroy my own drugs? I would have had to know they’d be discovered, wouldn’t I?”
“Makes sense. Maybe we are dealing with two separate things, the fire and the drugs.”
“Okay, start talking from the beginning. Where do these barrels come from, and how do they get here?”
*************
A half-empty bottle of whiskey, some grapes, and a block of cheese sat on the small wooden table. Michael moved his chair into the shadows, blocking anyone’s view of him. From the moment he’d seen Cynthia drive away with a stranger that morning, crazy thoughts crammed his mind. Even though he’d tried her cell many times, she hadn’t responded.
Now, over fifteen hours later, he reminded himself of the events leading him to this moment.
Less than a year ago, he’d paid $500 for a seventy-five-hour online crash course to become a real estate agent. After passing the final exam with flying colors, he used his charismatic personality to convince others he was a millionaire with an entrepreneurial attitude. An up-and-coming brokerage firm in New York jumped at the chance to hire him as a junior executive trainee in land development. His “fairy tale” future blinded reality.
Michael’s life was perfect for a young, energetic trainee living on an expense account and an impressive salary. He loved hitting the clubs and the New York beauties fawning over him. Yet, he recognized his lifestyle would fade and disappear if he couldn’t become the successful entrepreneur he portrayed.
During his weekly phone calls with Cynthia, he couldn’t resist boasting about his private life and the enormous potential his employers promised he could obtain. His desire to live the dream became his reality; he failed to tell her it was all a ruse.
It was then Cynthia suggested he come to California on vacation. He’d never been out west, the land of plenty, she said.
She enticed him with gold and a treasure map she’d discovered while researching at the library. With his expertise in real estate, they could purchase the land from Liz and mine the gold. Her property value would escalate in value, and they could sell it all to a land developer. He would have to leave her name out of the purchase and say his New York company was interested.
Knowing Liz’s love of the city life and how fragile she was without Jack, Cynthia believed her plan was foolproof. When Liz deferred, having decided to remain at the winery to fulfill her husband’s dreams, Cynthia became quite agitated and began keeping mysterious meetings and rendezvous. On more than one occasion, she’d dismissed his questions and ideas.
For the first time in a long time, as the quiet night settled around him, he saw Cynthia’s plan in a different light. He’d wanted to discover the gold, but not at Liz’s expense. He didn’t consider himself heartless.
He watched the approaching headlights and hoped it was his aunt. He wanted, no needed, information but wondered if she would answer him. As his heart raced, he waited for her in the dark.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Michael’s impatience built along with his irritation as he waited for Cynthia. She’d left fifteen hours ago with this stranger, and now she remained in his automobile outside her home. He’d devoted his afternoon thinking about the gold, his plight, and about Aunt Cynthia.
He heard Cynthia’s voice as she said goodnight, followed by the closing of the car door. From his spot, he watched as she turned and waved to the driver before strolling up the driveway. Her springy gait and humming told him she was in a lighthearted mood, and it didn’t match his attitude at all.
Michael waited until she stepped onto the veranda before addressing her. “Good evening, Cynthia.”
“Oooh!” Alarmed, Cynthia fell against the post railing. Her hand flew to her breast. When she recognized Michael hidden in the shadows, she snapped, “Why are you sitting in the dark? Are you trying to give me a heart attack?”
“Just relaxing.” Michael stood and strode across the veranda toward his aunt. The moonlight danced across her face.
Michael’s surprise greeting had thrown ice water on Cynthia’s mood. “It’s been a long day. I’m going to my bedroom.”
“I thought maybe we could talk.” Michael gazed at the stars and the moon. “It’s a pleasant night.”
“We can chat over breakfast.” Cynthia reached for the screen door, but Michael pressed his hand against her arm.
“I’ve been waiting all day for you. I saw you disappear with your mystery date this morning without a word to me.”
“Nonsense. I am a grown woman, Michael. A friend invited me to breakfast, and I went. I didn’t know you thought I needed a chaperone.”
“A chaperone? No, but remembering our partnership and why I came to California might help.”
“I haven’t forgotten you or the gold.” Cynthia snarled and rubbed her temples. “I need the gold more than ever now, but Liz doesn’t appear to be ready to sell.”
“Sure, I’d love to have the gold too, but it’s not going anywhere. Give Liz a little more time. She might change her mind.” Cynthia stepped out of the moonlight and moved closer to the railing. Her fingers plucked at the honeysuckle vine, rubbing a leaf between her fingers. Michael recognized her agitated state and followed her to the other end of the veranda.
A tear trickled down Cynthia’s cheek, and she brushed it away. The minuscule show of weakness stunned him. He didn’t believe he’d seen his aunt get emotional. His tone softened. “You have a charming place, Auntie. Yes, the land is small, but your home is perfect for you. At least for now.”
“You don’t understand, Michael. I wasn’t aware until now there was a twenty-five-year balloon loan on my property. Your uncle arranged the purchase long ago, and after his death, I never gave it much mind. The bank took the mortgage money every month, and that was that.”
“So, what has changed?” Michael had heard of balloon payments.
“It’s due in three months. Without the gold, I could lose everything.”
“Maybe you could refinance.” Michael wasn’t aware his aunt’s funds were far less than she’d suggested.
“Believe me; I’ve tried. The property is wedged between two expansive vineyards. It has little value unless Liz or the Hastings are interested in expanding and purchasing it.” Cynthia turned her back so Michael couldn’t see her face. “I thought the fire—” She stopped in mid-sentence and reconsidered what she was saying. “Michael, I’m tired. I’m going to bed.”
Cynthia’s words swirled inside Michael’s head. He imagined the worst, then brushed it aside as ridiculous. Cynthia tried to move past Michael, but he stepped in front of her, determined to get some answers.
“What about the fire?” Michael stared into Cynthia’s eyes. “What do you know about the fire?”
“Nothing. I meant Liz told Mason, the man I was with today, that she wasn’t interested in selling, though she said she’d think about it. I’m afraid I don’t have the leisure of waiting.”
“You can’t force her to sell the land.” Michael turned and stared across the road at the vineyard. “When I was in New York, you painted a pretty picture. You said she’d leave and go back to the big city. No problem, you said.”
“I’m sure she would have if all these do-gooders wouldn’t have rallied around her.” Cynthia joined him near the railing. “She’s in a cocoon, unaware of real life and running a vineyard. First, Jack protected her, and now those bulldogs are everywhere.”
“Don’t begrudge her the fact she has friends.” Michael shook his head in disbelief.
“Michael, you’re young. You don’t realize I am fighting for my life.” Cynthia’s face distorted as she stared at Michael. “A fragile, milk-toast woman will not defeat me.” Her anger spilled into her words, “She needs to believe there’s a curse on the land.”
“A curse?”
“Yes, the murders, Jack’s plane crash, the fire. Terrible things happen.”
“Did you set the fire so it would scare Liz?” Michael’s eyes were wide. “Tell me it isn’t true.”
“It's irrelevant, Michael. Mason will get the land, I’m sure.” Cynthia sighed and stared across the road. “And the gold will be ours.”
Michael shook his head in disbelief. “I’m going for a walk. I need some fresh air.” He stepped off the veranda, shoving his hands in his pockets. His hunched shoulders and drooping head were heavy with confusion.
What have I gotten myself mixed up with? Cynthia makes it sound like this Mason guy will stop at nothing to get what he wants. And the gold? I don’t even know him, but I doubt he’d hand over the gold.
************
Mary relaxed on the porch in her rocking chair, knitting and watching Annie run and play with Sebastian. She was keeping a close eye on the dark clouds drifting closer.
“Annie, you and Sebastian stay close. It looks like we are going to have another storm.”
The young girl stopped and stared at the sky. Sebastian sat beside her and tipped his head up, too. “Can you see the storm clouds, Sebastian?” She ruffled the top of his head. “Mary says we need to stay close to the house. That means no chasing squirrels, okay?”
The St. Bernard barked, and Annie giggled with glee. She ran toward their fort, and Sebastian romped beside her. The young girl’s legs scrambled up the ladder, laughing and calling her dog. “Come on, Sebastian. You can do it.” She leaned out the opening. Sebastian sat at the bottom of the ladder, barking at her.
“Just try, Sebastian. I bet you can do it.” Annie lay on her stomach and dangled her arms down the ladder. “Come on, boy.”
Mary could see the storm clouds were racing across the fields. She dropped her knitting in the basket and walked to the edge of the porch. The wind had picked up, and her graying hair swirled across her face. She studied the rustling leaves on the trees and the dark clouds.
“Annie, I’ve got to give your mom her meds. The storm should be here soon. You and Sebastian better come in.” Mary glanced up at the sky once again. “Climb down from your fort, young lady. Hurry.” Mary bent and picked up her knitting bag, checked to see if Annie was getting out of her fort, and went inside to take care of Faith.
************
“I’ve got your pills and some water, Faith.” Mary bent and hugged her daughter. It had been a great day. Faith felt well enough to sit in on the sofa near the window. Mary had propped pillows around her so she could watch Annie play with Sebastian outside.
“Maybe tomorrow, you’d like to try the porch. I never tire of gazing at the scenery. It’s beautiful, and there is always a breeze.”
Faith smiled at Mary. “I think I might like to do that. Some fresh air could be just what Dr. Copeland ordered.” Faith chuckled, “Matter of fact, I believe he mentioned it a time or two.”
A bolt of lightning crackled across the sky, followed by a loud crash of thunder. Mary hurried to the screen door and yelled to Annie, “Right now, lady. Get Sebastian and get inside.”
Mary turned to Faith. “I’m going to get the lanterns and flashlights in case we lose power. Are you okay sitting there for a little longer?”
“Of course. I am feeling much better today. Maybe those new shots are helping.”
“That would be wonderful, Faith. We can pray, can’t we?” Mary’s eyes glistened with tears. “Let me get the lanterns.”
*************
As Annie raced toward the house, she called Sebastian. He was standing, facing the forest of trees. His ears were listening. Thunder rolled overhead and the big drops of rain splattered against his shiny coat.
“Sebastian, come on, boy. It’s raining.” Annie stood on the porch, calling for her dog. It was odd for him not to listen to her commands. “Sebastian, come.” The rain was pouring down, and she was frantic.
Lightning lit up the sky. Annie screamed as Sebastian disappeared into the tree line. Without thinking, Annie jumped from the porch and raced after him. “Sebastian, stop! Sebastian!”
It was darker in the forest. Annie couldn’t see her beloved friend, but she continued to call his name. The downpour matted her hair, and it clung to her face. Pushing it aside, she shielded her eyes and peered deeper into the forest, hoping to spot her dog.
“Sebastian, please, boy. Where are you?”
A man clothed in total black slid between the trees, moving closer and closer to the terrified girl.
“Sebastian.” Her tears mixed with the rain streaming down her face and onto her clothes. She shuddered and screamed, “Sebastian, I’m afraid.”
As she heard Sebastian’s bark, a gloved hand covered her mouth, and an arm wrapped around her body. Annie’s legs kicked wildly, but the man’s muscular arm locked her against his chest. Kidnapping her was child’s play for his well-trained body. His stealthy figure glided through the trees, approaching a dark vehicle. As he opened the Land Rover’s door, Sebastian lunged and knocked the man off balance. The intruder was prepared and pointed a can of pepper spray at the pup’s face, burning his eyes. Sebastian whimpered and fell to the ground, rubbing his paws against his eyes.
Having uncovered Annie’s mouth, a gurgling scream erupted from the little girl. “Sebastian.” It echoed through the forest.
Without hesitation, the man in black tossed the child into the vehicle. Taking some rope, he bound Annie’s arms together and used a scarf to gag her. He put the SUV in gear and jammed the gas pedal. The giant tires spun against the wet grass, tossing mud and debris everywhere. After a few moments, the vehicle’s traction kicked in, and the car raced across the field toward the road.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
A whirlwind of debris whipped around the yard, bashing against Annie’s fort and the shed. The trees moaned and swayed like Tahitians dancing to the thunderous beating drums. Torrents of rain pounded against the cottage walls.
Mary clung to the porch post, her screams for Annie lost in the gusts of wind.
As quickly as it had come, the angry storm slowed to drizzling rain. Mary wrapped a blanket around her shoulders and plodded across the wet grasses and puddles of mud, calling for Annie and Sebastian. Huffing and puffing, she checked the fort, behind the shed and raced as fast as possible to the forest's edge. Hindered by her soggy clothes and slippery shoes, she stumbled and fell into a mudhole.
Dripping with mud, Mary pulled herself to her knees and cried out. “Annie! Sebastian!” A terrified scream yanked her attention from the forest to the cottage. Trembling, Faith leaned against the door frame.
Mary stood, muddy water dripping from her clothes and face. Torn between searching for Annie and going to Faith, she shuffled across the wet grass and up the steps.
“Faith, you shouldn’t have come out here alone.”
“Mary, don’t worry about me. Find Annie. She’s a little girl out there all alone.”
“Sebastian is there too. He wouldn’t leave her side.” Faith put her arm around Mary’s neck and they shuffled toward the bed. “Now you have mud on your pajamas.” She helped Faith back into bed. “I’ll get a towel so you can wipe off the mud. I’ve got to find Annie.”
“Yes, go. Please don’t worry about me. Find my baby, please.”
************
Caught in the same cloud burst, Michael had sought shelter beneath the trees. He’d heard Annie’s scream for Sebastian, the dog barking, and then, like the eye of a storm, it was quiet. He listened, not knowing the direction to go. The spinning of wheels and the squealing of rubber drew his attention back toward the road, and he ran through the trees, screaming for Annie and Sebastian. Wildly dodging branches, fallen limbs, and prickly thickets, he raced blindly, searching for the little girl and her dog. In the darkness, he didn’t see the ravine until it was too late, and he stumbled and rolled over and over, striking a large boulder at the bottom. Michael cursed at his twisted leg and the pain where he’d hit his head. He tried to pull himself to a sitting position, but he screamed in pain.
Then he heard something. He listened. At first, it was a whimper, but soon it was louder. Sebastian stood at the top of the ravine, barking and wagging his tail.
“Sebastian, good boy.” Michael’s eyes explored the darkness around the dog. “Sebastian, where’s Annie? Go get Annie.” The dog barked and worked his way down the ravine and laid down. Michael hugged the dog. “I’ve never been so happy to see anyone. You’re a good boy.”
Mary worked her way deeper into the tall trees with a flashlight in hand, struggling to get through the thicket. She called for her granddaughter and her companion, “Annie! Sebastian!” The yelling had strained her voice. Her throat hurt as she continued to call out their names, praying for God to show her the way.
Sebastian lifted his head from Michael’s lap. He cocked his head and listened. Suddenly, he was tromping up the side of the ravine, barking and spinning in circles.
“Sebastian.” Tears streamed down Mary’s face as she pushed through the bushes and tree branches. Sebastian bounded toward her, almost knocking her to the ground. His hot tongue slathered her face. “Sebastian, where’s Annie? Where’s Annie?”
The St. Bernard lopped through the underbrush, stopping to allow Mary to catch up and then continuing his journey. At the edge of the ravine, he started barking and barking. Mary hurried to his side and looked down into the darkness. “Annie, is that you?”
“My name is Michael, ma’am. I’m a friend of Annie’s and Sebastian.”
“Annie’s my granddaughter. Is she with you?”
“No, I thought I heard a scream. I was searching and fell. I broke my leg when I tumbled down the hill. Sebastian found me.”
“Annie might be hurt. I have to find her.” Mary peered through the forest. “Do you have a cell phone? We need to call for help.”
“I’ve tried. There’s no reception.” Michael swallowed hard before continuing, “Ma’am, you need to go for help. I heard a car speeding away. Someone—oh, God.” Michael looked up, unable to see Mary’s face. Only the bright light from the flashlight connected him to her. “I think someone might have taken her.”
Mary’s knees buckled, and she sank to the ground, moaning. “No, no, no. Jesus, Lord in Heaven, please find my precious child. Please, I’m begging. Take my life, but give us back, Annie.”
“Ma’am, I know you’re struggling, but the quicker we notify the authorities, the better chance they will have of finding her.”
“Yes, of course, you’re right, but how do I get you out of here, and where can I get help. I know the McKinley ranch is down the valley, but I don’t have a car.” Mary sobbed and buried her face in her hands. “Please, God, tell me what to do?”
“What’s your name?” Micheal adjusted himself and moaned as pain shot through his leg.
“I’m sorry. It’s Mary.” She stared into the darkness, bewildered and lost.
“Okay, Mary, now listen to me. I want you to go toward the road. It should be opposite of the way you came. It’s not far. When you get on the road, go to your right. It’s much shorter to get to the McKinley place.”
“What about you?”
“I’ll be fine until you send someone back. Just go so you can call for help to find Annie. Take Sebastian.” Michael closed his eyes. He hated to lose the comfort of the dog, but he knew it was the right thing to do. “Go, Sebastian. Go get help for Annie.”
“Okay. Come on, Sebastian.” She tossed her extra flashlight to Michael. “It’s not much, but maybe it will help till we get back.”
“Thanks. Now go! Hurry!”
Mary and Sebastian pressed through the trees and brush until they reached the road. She could see lights in the distance and hurried toward them, with Sebastian by her side.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Sebastian’s four paws padded down the blacktop, stopping now and then to check on Mary’s steady progress. He shook his body and sent the rain flying from his thick coat of hair. The lightning and thunder had moved over the hilltops and the remaining clouds sneezed now and then. Beads of sweat dotted Mary’s brow, but goosebumps covered her arms when the icy drizzle splattered against them. Her tired body trembled with fear for her granddaughter and her ability to reach the McKinley ranch.
As the lights grew more prominent in the distance, Mary discovered a suitable stick along the way, and it became a cane, support for her weary, rain-soaked body. When she faltered, she spoke to the Lord, “Dear God, give me strength. Carry me if you must, but get me to the ranch for Annie’s sake. The poor sweet child needs help. And please send an angel to look over Faith in my absence. I ask nothing for myself except the chance to get help. In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, I thank you for all your goodness. Amen.”
As Sebastian and Mary reached the driveway, a last spurt of adrenaline sent her stumbling toward the house. Her aching bones and tired feet screamed at her madness and admitted defeat as she crumpled to the ground. Her moan was a mere whisper, “Somebody, please—” She gasped and, with her remaining breath, pleaded, “help me.”
Sebastian doubled back to Mary’s fallen figure and nuzzled her with his nose. She moaned, but didn’t respond to his attempt to rouse her. In dog fashion, he barked loud and clear, as if encouraging her to get up.
After a long day in the barn and talking with Darryl, Tango and Poppa were sipping a most welcomed beer and enjoying the peaceful aftermath of the storm. Tango’s chair balanced on its two back legs as he tipped it toward the house. Poppa chose the long lounger, and his massive body uncoiled against the pillows. Both men inhaled the fresh air and exhaled in a quiet rhythm.
Sebastion’s barking snapped them to attention, and they both sprang from the veranda. A newly installed motion detector lit the area around the gate as the men raced down the driveway. Tango reached Mary and Sebastion first. The dog seemed to sense the stranger meant no harm because his massive frame moved a few steps away.
“Poppa, she’s unconscious. Let’s get her inside.” Tango slipped his arms under Mary’s body, and a deep moan slipped through her lips. Sebastian’s low growl and stance set off a warning alarm in Tango’s head. The agent reached out his hand to the dog, allowing him to sniff it. “It’s okay, boy. We need to get her help.”
Poppa raced back to the house, yanked the door open, and called out to Garth and Hank. “We’ve got a woman who needs help. She’s unconscious.” He turned and sprinted across the walkway and down the driveway to his partner. Hank and Garth barreled out the doorway and followed close behind.
***************
Tango slipped his arms under Mary and lifted her off the wet gravel. From the corner of his eye, he watched for any sudden resistance from the dog. Confident that he’d accepted the help, Tango stood with her in his arms. Her matted hair covered part of her face as her head rested against Tango’s chest.
The three men crossed the rain-soaked grass through the rose bushes and into the lighted area where Tango stood with Mary in his arms. Sebastian barked as the men raced forward. Hank recognized Sebastian. “Hey, boy, it’s okay. Remember me?” He reached out his hand and petted Sebastian’s head. The St. Bernard wagged his tail and jumped around Hank’s feet.
Garth turned his attention to Tango and the woman. “Is she breathing?”
“Yeah, it’s low and raspy. I don’t see any wounds.” Tango’s eyes gave Mary a quick once over. “It was storming. Where did she come from?”
Hank stepped closer to Tango. “Her name’s Mary, and the dog is Sebastian. She’s from the cottage at the far north end. Get her inside. She would never have left the cottage unless something is wrong.”
“Tango, take her to the bunkhouse.” Garth looked at Hank. “Maybe this isn’t the best time for her to meet Liz. We need to fix one thing at a time.”
“Good thinking. Poppa, Darryl can take you to the cottage. Faith is very ill and shouldn’t be alone. I’m sure she’s beside herself with worry. She has a young daughter too.” Hank was shuffling pieces of the puzzle through his mind.
As Tango moved up the driveway, carrying Mary toward the bunkhouse in the barn, Sebastian barked. He pulled on Hank’s pant leg and then raced back down the driveway.
“Now, what’s wrong with the dog?” Poppa shook his head. “He’s acting mighty crazy.”
Sebastian raced back to Hank and shook his pant leg, barking and running down the drive. “I think he wants us to follow him. He’s trying to tell us something.”
**********
After showing Tango where to place Mary, Darryl ran down from the barn. “I’ve called Dr. Copeland. Maybe something was wrong with Faith, and Mary was looking for help. He’s on his way.”
“Quick thinking, Darryl. Sebastian’s determined for us to follow him. Maybe you and Poppa should give it a quick look before going to the cottage. Don’t take too much time, though. You need to get to Faith and Annie.”
“Poppa could follow Sebastian, and I can take my Jeep to the cottage. Just have to hope the storm didn’t wash out the road. If Faith’s okay, I can circle down the service road and work back toward Poppa.” The hairs on the back of Darryl’s neck still bristled at the thought of being alone with the agent after the grilling Poppa had given him earlier.
“Sounds like an excellent plan. Get going.” Garth looked at Hank and then at Sebastian. “He’s trying to tell us something. Maybe you should ride along. He seems to know you better.”
“Yeah, he might trust me a little more.” Hank dropped his gaze to his pant leg. “Emmy will not like those teeth marks.” Poppa pulled up with his SUV, Hank opened the door, and Sebastian lumbered inside, muddy paws and all. Hank climbed into the front seat, rolled down the windows, and Poppa headed down the driveway.
************
“Which way, Hank?”
“The cottage is to your left, so let’s assume that’s where Mary was coming from. Drive slow because we do not know what we’re going to find. I hope Sebastian will let us know where to stop.”
Poppa struggled to keep the SUV rolling at a snail’s pace. His norm was car chases and pinning the criminals between buildings and his vehicle. With their windows down, Poppa moved his spotlight along the roadside. Except for a few fallen branches, they saw nothing.
Sebastian whimpered and pushed his snout against Hank’s arm now and then but didn’t make any sign that they were near what he wanted to show them.
Poppa heaved a loud sigh. “Maybe there’s nothing out there. The dog could be excited or want to go home.”
“Maybe.” Hank hated to agree, but it was a possibility. “I think the property ends about another quarter of a mile. The service road that Darryl mentioned is down there.”
As they continued to creep along the road, Sebastian moved from one side of the vehicle to the other. As they neared the service road, he started a series of barks. They stopped the SUV and jumped out. Hank opened the rear door, and Sebastian charged into the trees, only to race back to Hank and bark again.
“Grab the big flashlights. The dog knows someone or something is out there.” Armed with their wide-beamed flashlights and guns, the two men raced after Sebastian.
************
“Hank, there looks like a light reflecting off the trees.”
“Yeah, and Sebastian is barking like crazy. I don’t see him anymore, but I hear him.”
“Be careful. I can’t see the dog. He must be in a hole or something.”
“Sebastian,” Hank called out the St. Bernard’s name. A man’s voice responded.
“I’m over here. In the ravine.” Sebastian bounded over the top of the ditch and raced to Hank’s side, barking. A small light bounced around against the surrounding trees.
“Okay, boy. Good dog. We’ll take it from here.” Hank ruffled Sebastian’s hair as the St. Bernard turned and disappeared into the deep ditch.
Poppa reached the ravine edge first. The bright beam of light exposed Michael lying against the rocks; his leg twisted like a pretzel. Hank caught up seconds later,
“Michael, is that you? Are you alright?” He holstered his gun. "It's the kid from across the street."
“Hank, it's my leg, but did Mary tell you about Annie?”
“Annie? You mean Faith?” Hank asked. “Mary was unconscious. Sebastian led us to you.” Poppa tucked his gun into his waistband and moved down the side of the ravine, attempting not to lose his footing.
“Hank, listen to me. Someone kidnapped Annie,” Michael yelled. “My cell won’t work. You need to call the police.”
“Are you sure?” Hank tried his cell, but it wouldn’t connect.
“I heard her scream Sebastian’s name, and then it went quiet. The next thing I heard was squealing rubber on the pavement as a vehicle raced away.”
“Poppa, I’m going back to the road. I might get better reception.”
***************
Poppa had left the headlights on, making it easier for Hank to find his way back to the road. At the road, he called Garth, who answered on the first ring.
“Garth!" Hank was winded, but he continued, "Someone kidnapped Annie. Michael is in a ravine with a broken leg.”
“Kidnapped? Are you sure?" Garth paused, "Never mind. We’ll notify the police and ambulance. Darryl said Faith was upset; otherwise, she’s good. I think he’s headed your way.”
“We’re by the service road. Can you send someone up to stay with Faith? She shouldn’t be alone.”
“I’ve got it covered. Darryl gave directions, and they left about ten minutes ago.” Garth sighed. “Tango called the police. Dr. Copeland is on his way, and an ambulance should roll in soon. The rain most likely did a number on any evidence, but have Poppa rope off the service road till we get some light. Can you think of anything else? Maybe Mary or Michael can fill in a few of the blanks.”
“When it rains, it pours around this place. I’ll get back as soon as I can.” Hank ended the call.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastion - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Poppa stayed by Michael’s side, talking with him and reassuring him the ambulance was on its way, and everything was going to be alright. They discussed baseball, football, the latest movies, and what it was like to be an FBI agent. Poppa wasn’t a big talker, but something about the young man clicked with him and he wanted to put him at ease.
The EMTs loaded Michael on the gurney and hoisted him out of the ravine. Michael searched the crowd of police officers, medical staff, and FBI agents. He’d hoped that Poppa would be up top waiting for him. Michael closed his eyes, resting his head against the back of the gurney and sighed. He hadn’t seen the man he hoped to be there.
“Looking for someone?” Poppa stepped around the ambulance door, smiling.
Michael heard the voice that had become his security blanket during the last couple of hours, and his eyes popped open in amazement. “Poppa.”
“Who’d you expect–Superman?” The EMT crew lifted Michael into the ambulance, and Poppa climbed in behind them.
“You’re coming with me?” A grin crept across Michael’s mud-stained face.
“I sure am. You didn’t finish telling about those hot babes in the New York City lounges.” They both laughed, and the EMT slammed and locked the rear door. Moments later, the siren kicked in, and the ambulance rumbled down the road.
On the trip to town, Michael began opening up to Poppa about his failure in the real estate market, his aunt’s treasure map, the gold, and her plans to buy Liz’s property. Poppa listened, cataloging it for later.
“I think Cynthia might have something to do with Annie’s disappearance.” Michael’s eyes closed as he realized he was exposing his aunt’s actions.
“Why do you say that, Michael? Did she tell you?” Poppa prodded.
“Not really, but she’s about to lose her property and said she needed to scare Liz so she’d sell. She slipped and said the fire didn’t work.”
“Cynthia admitted to setting the fire?” Michael’s suggestions caught Poppa off guard.
“Well, not exactly. The other night she stayed gone all night and came home exuberant. I asked, but she refused to tell me anything. Then today, she met that Mason guy leaving Liz’s house. He picked her up out by the mailbox. She didn’t return until late tonight. That’s why I was out walking. We’d gotten into a fight, and she said the fire didn’t work, and Mason had a plan. I questioned her, but she clammed up.”
The technician leaned over and adjusted the blood pressure cuff on Michael’s arm. “I’m going to need you to lie still and stop talking so I can get your blood pressure. We’re almost at the hospital.”
Poppa slid to the other end of the bench, mulling over everything he’d just heard.
Cynthia and Mason. Interesting lead, maybe?
After borrowing a towel from the hospital staff, Poppa cleaned as much of the mud as possible and then searched for a strong cup of coffee. He needed to fill Garth in on what Michael had shared.
The operating room was Michael’s destination. Michael needed a quick fix of the fibula in his calf. The more prominent bone, the tibia, was fine. The cast would ground him for a while, but he would deal with it.
Cynthia arrived and promenaded around the waiting area in the interim, expressing her concerns about her injured nephew. The nurses couldn’t stop their giggles. Cynthia fretted over the operation as people in the waiting room offered her comfort. Never once did she let on that it was only a broken bone.
After receiving notification that Michael was returning to his room, Poppa headed upstairs to check in before heading back to the ranch. A groggy Michael shifted his eyes from his aunt to the giant man standing in the doorway. Cynthia followed Michael’s gaze.
“What are you doing here? It’s none of your concern.” Cynthia snarled at Poppa.
“Pop—pa” Michael tried to speak, but the anesthesia still affected his speech. “He—he was—”
“I got this, kid.” Poppa grinned at Michael and then turned to confront Cynthia’s nasty stare. “I think your nephew is trying to tell you I found him in the ravine and stayed with him until help arrived.”
Cynthia sniffed. “Well, then I guess we owe you a thank you, but his family is here now. We can take care of him.”
“Oh, I know.” Poppa moved to the side of the bed and touched Michael’s arm. He could see the fright in the young man’s eyes. “I promise not to share your stories with your aunt.”
“Stories? What stories?” Cynthia’s eyes widened as they darted between Michael and the agent.
“Man stuff. He was telling me about the beauties he entertained in New York. I might have to visit him when he goes back home.” Poppa winked at Michael.
Relief filled the young man’s eyes. Michael smiled at his friend and then let the anesthesia claim him from his aunt. Poppa patted his arm, bumped against Cynthia, and then moved to the door. “Tell him to be careful with those crutches. I’ll be across the street if he needs anything.”
“He won’t need the likes of you.” Cynthia snarled. “He’s got me to care for him.” She settled into the chair beside the bed and dismissed Poppa.
Hank and Emmy discussed the evening events while watching over Mary. Dr. Copeland said the exhaustion and shock had taken a toll, but she should regain consciousness soon. He’d left with Darryl to tend to Faith.
Mary stirred beneath the sheets, and a soft moan escaped her lips. Emmy rushed to her side, understanding how terrified she’d be when she woke. Hank stood behind Emmy’s chair so the woman would recognize a familiar face.
Mary’s eyes fluttered open. The building was unfamiliar, and her thoughts went wild.
“Where am I? Where’s Faith?” She shook her head back and forth on the pillow. As her head cleared, she screamed, “For the love of God, where’s Annie?” She struggled to lift herself from the bed, but Emmy pressed her hands against Mary’s shoulders, preventing her from rising.
Mary’s eyes settled on Hank. “Annie’s missing. There’s a man—”
“We know, Mary. The police and FBI are looking for her. And Sebastian led us to the young man. He’s at the hospital right now.”
“Faith’s alone. She must be frantic.”
Emmy’s fingers brushed a few stray hairs from Mary’s face. Her voice was soothing. “I know you’re worried, but there are people with her.” She picked up a glass of water and took a pill from the bottle Dr. Copeland had left. “Here, Mary, the doctor left a pill to calm you. Can you swallow it for me, please?”
Still weak and exhausted, she lifted her head from the pillow and allowed Emmy to place the pill on her tongue. She swallowed the water and settled back against the bed. In moments, she drifted into a much-needed sleep.
“Oh, Hank, what a horrible mess. I pray they find the little girl before Mary wakes up.”
“She should sleep till morning. I’ll ask Garth if a couple of his men can take shifts watching over her.” Hank pulled his wife to her feet and wrapped his arms around her. “You need some rest, too. Come on. Let’s go see how everyone is faring in the house.”
“Maybe Garth has some news.” Emmy tucked the sheet around the sleeping woman, and the couple slipped away.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
The early morning sun filtered through the bunkhouse blinds, dancing across Mary’s eyes and nose. She turned and buried her face in the pillow. The faint scent of yesterday’s fire lingered in the air and caught her attention. The thoughts of last night flooded her mind, and her eyes flew open in fear.
She looked around the unfamiliar space. Tossing aside the sheet, she rolled over and put her bare feet on the floor. It felt cold against her skin. After the rain, temperatures had cooled more than usual during the night. Mary shivered and pulled the sheet around her shoulders.
She did not know what time it was, but she needed to get to Faith and find out about Annie. Her first attempt at standing was unsuccessful. She was wobbly from yesterday’s events. She tried once again, able to stand, but she swayed back and forth.
A knock at the door brought her to a sitting position on the bed.
“Yes, come in.” Mary waited for the door to open.
“I didn’t wake you, did I?” Emmy smiled and handed Mary a cup of coffee. “If you need sugar or creamer, I can get you some from Darryl’s office.”
“No, black is fine. It’s very kind of you." Mary accepted the coffee and sipped it.
"Hank is right outside. He wanted me to check on you first to make sure it was alright for him to come in.”
“Your husband is quite the gentleman. Of course, he can come in.” Mary looked down at her clothes. “I can’t say that I’m at my best.”
Emmy sat on the chair beside the bed. “You had a rough night. No need to worry about how you look.” Emmy jumped up and walked to the door. “I forgot to tell Hank to come in.” She opened it and waved for him to join them.
“Have you heard anything about Annie?” Mary rubbed her hands together. “Did the young man tell you anything?”
Hank nodded. “The storm washed away pretty much all the evidence. But Michael has given us a few potential leads.”
“Was he in on it? He seemed so concerned when I found him.”
“No, he heard Annie scream for Sebastian only moments before falling into the ravine. He also heard a car spinning its tires on the pavement.”
“Oh Lord, she could be anywhere by now. This nightmare can’t be happening. Why would someone take Annie? So few people even knew we lived there.” Tears rimmed Mary’s eyes. “Jack warned us we could be in danger. I tried to be so careful.”
“Did Jack tell you why? Did he have any idea who was behind this?”
“No, he said he suspected certain things, but he needed to investigate first.” Mary shook her head. “He was so kind to us.”
“Did Jack ever mention his wife, Liz?” Hank paused, waiting for an answer, then continued, “He didn’t tell Liz about the cottage and the three of you living there.”
“I can’t tell you why he didn’t tell her, but I know Jack was shaken when he met Faith. He didn’t say why, and I didn’t press him for an answer. Maybe I should have.”
“No, I am sure Jack had his reasons and would have told you in time. He was shocked to see someone so young and so frail. Faith is the same age as his wife.”
“Oh, I didn’t know. That might be what it was.” Mary swallowed some coffee and then turned to Hank. “I hate to be a bother, but I should get back to the cottage. Faith will need me to help with her medicine and breakfast.”
“Dr. Copeland sent a nurse. Faith is in excellent hands.” Emmy reached over and squeezed Mary’s hand. “You need to take care of yourself too.”
“I would like to get back to her. I am sure she is frantic about Annie.”
“If that’s what you want to do, I can run you back to the cottage in the Jeep. Off-roading isn’t one of my Mercedes' finer points.”
**************
Darryl brought the Jeep from the garage and tossed the keys to Hank. He put his arm around Mary’s waist and swept her off the floor. She squealed as he swung her in the air.
“Darryl, you set me down this minute.”
“Nope, I’m taking you right to the Jeep. Can’t have you trekking through the mud and getting it dirty.”
“Young man, I’ve seen that vehicle of yours. It has more mud clinging to it than my garden. Now put me down.” She beat against his shoulder.
“Mary, you know you can’t win against me unless you’re serving those chocolate chip cookies. Then, you might have a chance.”
“You brash young man, you know I don’t have any cookies.”
”And you know, I’m carrying you to the Jeep” They were both laughing as Darryl carried her outside.
**************
“I’m glad she’s smiling, even if it’s only temporary. I sure hope Garth discovers something today. That little girl must be terrified.”
Hank bent and kissed his wife. “It’ll only take me about thirty minutes. Maybe we can have a little breakfast together.”
“We’ve got a house full of people, Hank. We might have breakfast, but I can almost guarantee it won’t be alone. Especially if Tango and Poppa smell anything cooking.”
“I suppose you’re right. Can’t blame a man for trying, right?”
Emmy stood on her tiptoes and kissed her husband. “I love you, Hank Armato. When I caught you, I caught one of the best.”
“When you caught me. Oh, girl, we need to sit down, and I need to remind you about the truth behind our first date.”
“You do that, but now Mary’s waiting in the Jeep.” She kissed his cheek. “Now go.”
***********
Mary had seen little of the house last night. Sitting in the Jeep waiting for Hank, she admired the roses and the trimmed bushes around the patio. She could see rows of grapevines and the hills in the distance.
As Hank settled in behind the steering wheel, Mary commented on what a beautiful house it was.
“Yeah, it took my breath away the first time I saw it, too. It would be a shame if Liz sold and moved back to the city.”
“Is she thinking of selling? How will that affect Faith and Annie?”
“The land and the cottage belong to Faith. Nothing would change for you.” Hank smiled at Mary. “You’ll always have a home as long as you want to stay there, Mary. No one can take it away from you.”
“Do you think that’s why they took Annie? Do they want the property? Faith and I will give it to them in a heartbeat if they’d return her to us unharmed.”
“We’ll find her, Mary.” Hank put the Jeep in gear and backed away from the barn. “I’ll drive around the loop so you can see the house closer. It’s quite beautiful.”
Mary stared out the window, fascinated by the architecture and the massive beams supporting the front veranda’s roof. The walkway consisted of enormous stones sunk deep into the ground. Clusters of small pink and yellow flowers dotted each side. In the front, she saw another hedge of bright red roses and more grapevines behind them.
As Hank rounded the corner of the house, Mary focused on a woman sitting on the patio. She pressed her face and hands against the glass.
“Hank, stop. Please stop the car.” She spun around and yanked Hanks’s arm violently. The pitch of her voice climbed as she screamed at Hank, “Stop!”
Hank brought the Jeep to a stop and grabbed Mary’s shoulders as she beat her fists against him. “Mary, what’s wrong?”
Mary looked back at the patio, but the woman was gone. She shook her head. “I’m sorry, Hank. I must be losing my mind.”
Unaware that someone had been on the patio, Hank asked, “What was it, Mary? What frightened you?”
“My eyes are playing tricks on me. I was sure I saw a childhood friend. Her brother and I were in love. He’s the father of my babies. He died in a car accident before the twins were born.”
A violent war erupted inside Hank’s head. A sour stomach swirled around. He didn’t know what to do, but his gut told him he couldn’t lie to Mary. “What was your friend’s name?”
“Cassidy--and her brother’s name was Jon. The family moved to Italy after his death. I was pregnant, and my alcoholic father kicked me out of the house. I lived on the streets until a wonderful woman took me and changed my life.”
Bile churned and rose in Hank’s throat. He leaned his head against the steering wheel and fought to control the emotions sweeping over him. He struggled with his thoughts.
This poor woman lost everything and has been fighting back all her life. She deserves to know about Cassidy and Jon, regardless of the circumstances. Faith and Annie are part of their lives, too.
His next thought made him gag, and he swung open the Jeep door. His vomit splattered against the muddy ground. He leaned out of the vehicle and let his head hang.
Faith, Annie, Mary, and Cassidy were all part of Liz’s life as well.
“Hank, what’s wrong? Are you sick? Should I get someone?” Mary had forgotten about the woman. A water bottle sat on the console. She grabbed it and shoved it toward him. “Hank, wash your mouth with the water. Drink some of it.”
He took a swig of the water, swirled it around his mouth, and spat it on the ground.
“Mary, the woman you saw, her name is Cassidy. She’s in hiding. A man tried to kill her.”
Mary gasped. “Oh, Hank. I know it was her. Please, I need to talk to her. I need to share so much with Cassidy.”
“But Annie—”
“Hank, I can’t search for my granddaughter, and there’s a nurse with Faith. Please, if only for a few minutes. I need to see her.”
Hank nodded. He understood, but no matter what, this would not be easy. Cassidy would have to tell Mary that Jon wasn’t dead.
“Wait here.” He couldn’t see Cassidy on the patio. “I’ll go find her.”
Mary pressed her face against the glass, trembling as Hank disappeared inside the house.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
As Hank left the Jeep and walked inside to get Cassidy, he felt like he was John Coffey walking the green mile with cement shoes. Each step was heavier and heavier to take as he proceeded to Cassidy’s bedroom. As he stood outside the door, he took several deep breaths, exhaling slowly between each one.
“Cassidy.” Hank tapped on the bedroom door. “Could I speak to you, please?”
The door opened, and Cassidy rolled the wheelchair out of the entranceway. “Of course, Hank. Has something happened? Is Allie okay?”
“I haven’t seen her yet.” Hank pointed at the chair. “Do you mind if I sit?”
“Please.” She twisted the wheelchair, so she faced the chair and Hank. “You look uncomfortable. What is it, Hank?”
Hank rolled his words over in his head. He did not know how to approach what he had to say. He glanced out the window at the Jeep and then back at Cassidy.
“Hank, you seem nervous. Is it Mason? Did he attempt something again?” Cassidy rubbed her hands together and up and down her jeans as she waited for Hank to explain the earlier morning visit.
Hank heaved a sigh. “It’s not Mason, Cassidy. You’re safe.”
“Then what? Is something upsetting you? You came here to tell me, so go ahead. I’m listening.”
“The woman that collapsed in the driveway last night.” Hank hesitated. He knew he was about to rock Cassidy’s life big time.
“Oh yes, the poor woman. And her granddaughter is missing. Oh dear, nothing horrible has happened to them, has it?” Cassidy’s hands flew to her mouth, covering her concern. Her eyes widened as she waited for Hank’s response.
“No, she lives in the cottage behind the hills. I was just about to take her home when she spotted you on the patio. That was you, right?” Hank couldn’t imagine it wasn’t, but he stalled for time.
“Yes, I was on the patio for a short time till Tango complained. He wants me to remain inside. I needed some air.” Cassidy snickered. “He gets so upset. I’m supposed to be a bird in a cage. I had enough of that with prison.”
Hank nodded. He understood how confining and terrifying prison had been. “Cassidy, the woman says she knows you.”
“She knows me? Are you sure?”
“Yes, she was certain.” Hank pursed his lips, leaning forward to take Cassidy’s hands in his own. “It’s from your teenage years. Her name is Mary.”
Cassidy’s eyes flew open in surprise. Slipping her hands from Hank’s, she pushed the wheelchair to the window. She remained motionless as she stared at the vehicle in the drive. “Mary’s—oh, my God, Hank. Mary is one of the mystery women at the cottage. How? Why? I don’t understand.”
Hank stood and walked to Cassidy’s side. He placed his hand in comfort on her shoulder. He tried to imagine what thoughts were whirling around her head. It couldn’t be a pleasant moment for her as she remembered when she’d last spoken to Mary.
“I can tell her you aren’t ready to see her right now, if that’s what you want, Cassidy. Nobody is going to force you into anything.”
“Hank, I have so many questions. It’s been so many years.” Cassidy raised her eyes to meet Hank’s. “Does she know about Jon?”
Hank shook his head. “Mary only knows she saw you. She was frantic and insisted I stop. I did, but it’s not up to me to say you have to talk to her. That’s your decision.”
Tears streamed down Cassidy’s face. She reached for a tissue and wiped them away, but they continued to cascade over the rims of her eyes. “How do I tell her my family lied? I lied! We left her pregnant and alone with her alcoholic father.”
Once again, Cassidy stared out the window. She fought back the tears, sniffing and pressing the tissue to her eyes. Her voice cracked when she spoke again, “Has—has she had a good life?” Cassidy’s eyes pleaded for Hank to say yes. “And her child? What happened to her baby?”
“Cassidy, I think those answers should come from Mary if you choose to see her. And my thoughts are you need to tell her about Jon. Everything about Jon.”
“You’re right, Hank. She’s going to hate me. Not that I can blame her, of course.” Cassidy sighed, “She deserves to know, and I should be the one to tell her.”
“Only if you are sure, Cassidy. It’s been thirty years. A little longer won’t make a difference.”
“No, Hank. I’ll talk to her now. Will you push me to the patio? I’m afraid I’ll need all my strength in the next few minutes.”
Cassidy turned toward the window, “How do I tell her about Jon?”
*************
Mary sat in the Jeep, her eyes glued on the door where Hank had disappeared. Her entire body was shaking. Maybe Cassidy didn’t want to see her. But then they’d parted friends, she thought. Perhaps remembering was too painful for her. It had been thirty years, people change.
When she saw Hank push the wheelchair into the courtyard, she gasped for air. She was excited yet afraid. She had so much to share with Cassidy.
Hank bent over Cassidy and asked, “You okay?” Cassidy nodded and looked toward the Jeep. “I’ll get Mary then.”
He moved across the courtyard, past the row of rose bushes, and hurried to the Jeep. He could see Mary’s eyes darting from him to the patio and back.
As he opened the passenger door, Mary sat there, frozen like a winter ice sculpture. “It’s okay, Mary. To see Cassidy is what you want, right?”
“Yes, yes, of course. It’s just been a long time.”
Hank smiled, “Cassidy said the same thing.” He took Mary’s hand and helped her out of the Jeep. With his arm around her waist, they moved toward the house.
Mary patted her hair and wiped the tear stains from her cheeks. “I’m a mess, Hank. I look like an old scrubwoman.”
He laughed and tightened his arm around her waist. “You look beautiful to me, Mary. I’m sure Cassidy won’t even notice.”
Hank and Mary stepped onto the patio, past the roses. Time stopped. Speechless, Mary and Cassidy stared at each other; then Cassidy extended her arms toward her friend and shrieked, “Mary. I can’t believe it’s you.”
Cassidy's shriek sailed through the kitchen door, bringing Tango and another agent outside in a rush. Hank raised his hand and brought the two men to an abrupt halt.
“They’ll need a little space, Tango. Maybe you can stand guard within earshot if you’re needed.”
Mary and Cassidy clung to each other; their sobs racked their bodies.
“I’ll be inside. You both have a lot to catch up on.” Hank nodded to Tango and returned inside.
************
Stopping in the doorway, Hank took one last backward glance at the two women, said a silent prayer, and entered the kitchen. He could hear Garth and Emmy’s voices coming from the study.
Garth and Emmy looked up from the papers they were studying when Hank walked into the room. After thirty years of marriage, she knew her husband’s body language well, and it was telling her Hank was tense.
“You got back from the cottage faster than I expected. Was everything okay with Faith?” Emmy studied the frown lines on Hank’s face. “Nothing wrong, is there, babe?
“Wrong? Why do you ask?” Hank moved around the desk and kissed Emmy on the top of her head. “Unless you want me to tell you about Mary and Cassidy talking on the patio right now.”
“Mary and Cassidy.” Garth hurried to the window and pushed the curtain to the side. “How in the world did that happen?”
“I headed to the cottage, and Mary was admiring the house. How was I to know Cassidy was sitting on the patio? Mary saw her and went crazy. Like a cat in a gunny sack.” Hank sunk into one of the high-backed chairs and groaned. “I talked to Cassidy first. Mary thinks Jon is dead.”
“Wishful thinking. Jon Saladino may have the title of priest, but he’s no servant of God. Not anywhere near close.”
“Oh, Garth, that’s horrible. You’ve been chasing criminals too long.”
“Emmy, I love you, but that man belongs in prison, and I’m going to put him there.” Garth returned to Emmy’s side. “For now, show your husband what you’ve uncovered.”
“Well, Jack uncovered it. I have been going through his papers and organizing what Liz needs and what we can file. I found one folder marked Miguel.”
“Anything interesting in it?” Hank moved over to the desk. “It must be because you have the look of a Cheshire cat about to catch a rat.”
“There’s a police report about an accident Miguel was in about eight months ago. At first glance, it doesn’t look like much. Another truck broadsided the Sweet Haven truck, so it wasn’t even Miguel’s fault.”
“Sounds run of the mill to me. Maybe Jack had a file for accidents.” Hank yawned and stretched. “You know how organized the guy was.”
“I thought that at first till I read one of the witness reports. It happened only two miles from the vineyard. Miguel was delivering a truckload of barrels to the ranch. Of course, he’d opened the rear to check the shipment. The police report says there were two damaged barrels, but nothing major.”
“Understandable if the other truck smashed one side of Jack’s truck.”
“The witness said the odd part was when Miguel dusted the road with his jacket.” Emmy shuffled through some papers. “Here, let me read it to you.
“The Spanish guy waved the highway crew away. Said there was nothing broken but two barrels and he would get rid of them when he got back to Sweet Haven. Then, he swats some white stuff off the pavement into the grass with his jacket. He even picked up a few handfuls of dirt and tossed it around. Crazy man! The wind would have blown it away.”
Emmy pulled another paper from the envelope. “This is a Sweet Haven invoice. Didn’t you tell me, Liz and you found some invoices in Jack’s safe?”
“Yeah, he’d circled some of the lot numbers.”
Emmy laid the invoice on the desk. “He’s got a lot number circled on this one too.”
“So you’re thinking the powder in the barn fire and the accident are connected. And the lot numbers indicate something.” Garth leaned over and hugged Emmy. “Hank, you better be careful, or I might steal this young lady away from you.”
Hank laughed. “Not a chance. Nice catch, Emmy.”
Garth’s cell rang, and he answered, listened to the person on the other end, and hung up.
“The crime lab got a cast from the tire tread on the service road and a man’s shoe print too.”
“Every bit helps.” Hank moved to the window and watched the two women chatting. “So far, so good, I guess.”
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
For a few moments, Mary and Cassidy couldn’t release each other from their hugs. Joy, sadness, fear, and wonder came in waves over each of them as they sat there, holding hands and smiling with tear-stained eyes as the years slipped away.
Mary laid her palm against Cassidy’s face, and in turn, Cassidy placed her hand on top of Mary’s. Both could see the visible scars time had imprinted on their faces.
Mary was the first to break the silence. “ You’re still beautiful, Cassidy.”
“Your eyesight must be fading. How can you not notice the deep wrinkles and my skin no longer has the copper bronze we were so proud of when we were kids.”
Mary couldn’t stop herself from touching Cassidy’s hair. “It’s still a rich chestnut and so thick.” A pink flush tinged Mary’s cheeks as she returned her hand to her own hair. “Mine is salt and peppered and matted from the storm.”
“Nonsense. Your beauty comes from inside, Mary. I doubt God would have allowed any of that to wash away. You were so kind to all of us. We had things you could only dream about, but it didn’t matter to you. You weren’t about material stuff. And your dad—” Cassidy dropped her head and stared as her hand twisted and turned a tissue. “His drinking and the preg—” Cassidy couldn’t look at Mary. She turned to study the roses as if she’d seen them for the very first time. Mary looked away as well.
Mary stood and walked around the patio, stopping to admire the flowers, a carved tree made into a bench, and the stonework on the side of the house. Mary returned to sit beside Cassidy. “You’re in a wheelchair. Do you mind me asking what’s wrong?”
Cassidy ran her hand over the large wheel. “There’s so much to tell you. I’m not sure where to start.” Cassidy reached for Mary’s hand. “I was in love with a man I thought loved me. I worked for him, and I learned things I shouldn’t have. They say love is blind, and for me, it certainly was.”
“Love is precious, Cassidy. I can understand you not wanting to let go. Sometimes it lives in your heart forever.” Mary’s voice trailed off; her eyes glistened.
“Even though I knew the truth, I refused to believe it. I thought he would divorce his wife, but then their housekeeper found her by the pool, murdered. She told the police I had been there and argued with the woman. Mason promised to prove my innocence, and I believed him. The man I loved was going to rescue me.” A tear trickled from the corner of Cassidy’s brown eyes. “I was innocent and a fool.”
“Oh, dear girl, how dreadful. I don’t think I could have ever managed to be in prison.”
Cassidy chuckled, “I nearly didn’t. God sent me a guardian angel. Her name is Allie. She is an investigative reporter and went undercover for the FBI. She became my cellmate. We were both stabbed.”
Mary gasped. “Stabbed. That’s crazy.”
“That’s why I am in the wheelchair. My wounds haven’t healed. It wasn’t too long ago. I’m here because they are hiding me from Mason.”
“Oh. Cassidy, I’m so glad you have friends to help you. Allie sounds like a keeper. Endangering her own life to protect yours.”
Thinking of Allie, Cassidy couldn’t help but smile. “She’s awesome in so many ways. Tell me about you, Mary. You were pregnant the last time we talked. May I ask about the baby?”
“Babies. I had twin baby girls." Mary paused. "Doris Blanchett, my English teacher, found me. I was living in a cardboard box on the streets.”
“Oh, Mary, I am so sorry.” Cassidy shook her head and glanced toward the sky.
“Don’t fret about it. God blessed me with a wonderful woman. She took me to the nuns, where I stayed until I delivered the babies. Faith was adopted when she was two days old. Hope was very sick, and the Reverend Mother told me she would probably die.”
Tears cascaded down Cassidy’s face. “You—you were alone, and we could have helped. I know I was young, but I should have tried harder.”
“Don’t worry, Cassidy. I missed Jon. I survived by remembering the love we shared, if only for a short time. Jon was going to take the baby and me away. He promised he would give us a better life.” The lines on Mary’s face deepened. Remembering the past wasn’t easy for either of the women, “My regret was not sharing our twins’ births with Jon. They were so small and precious.”
Cassidy struggled to swallow the acid building in her throat. The love glowing in Mary’s eyes for her babies as she spoke of their birth was incredible.
That love has sustained this woman for thirty years. How do I tell her about Jon? Oh, dear Jesus, I can’t destroy her, but I must.
“Cassidy, don’t worry about me. I was fifteen, far too young to care for myself besides a child. I grew to love Mama Blanchett so deeply. She gave me the best care ever. I finished school and then went to college. She urged me to be an RN. Later, I was able to care for her until she passed away. Unbeknownst to me, she was quite wealthy and left it all to me.”
“Then why do you live hidden in a cottage in the hills?”
“For many reasons. When the nuns asked if I would consider a full-time job caring for a young woman and her child, I accepted so I could pay forward the help I’d received. I didn’t know all her health problems, but it didn’t matter. We had an instant bond, and I grew to love her and her daughter.”
“Oh, I can’t do this!” Cassidy spun the wheelchair around and toward the house.
“Cassidy! What’s wrong?” Confusion was written across Mary’s face. “Did I say something?”
The wheelchair stopped rolling, but Cassidy remained with her back to Mary. “It’s not you. It’s me.” Cassidy shuttered, and a loud sob escaped. “Please don’t hate me.”
Mary crossed the short distance between her and Cassidy. She knelt beside her friend. “Why would I hate you, Cassidy? You’ve done nothing to me.”
Cassidy grabbed Mary’s hands, overwhelmed with grief, and let the tears rack through her body. Unable to stop the salty flow, she hid behind her hands.
“Cassidy, please. Tell me what’s wrong. I promise I won’t hate you.”
The grief-stricken woman raised her head and forced herself to look into Mary’s loving eyes. ‘Don’t make a promise you can’t keep.”
“Nonsense.” Mary shuffled back to her chair and pulled it closer to Cassidy. “Come on. Stop your crying. Tell me what’s troubling you.”
“Every night, I pray for forgiveness from the Lord. I don’t deserve it, but my faith tells me he understands. I am praying he will comfort you and hold you in his arms.”
“Is that your worry? I have walked at the side of the Lord throughout my life, Cassidy. His love has sustained me in many ways.” Mary leaned over and hugged Cassidy. “My faith is strong. I know he is guarding over Annie, and she will be found. Quickly, I hope, but she will be safe till they do.”
“It’s not about Annie.” Cassidy looked Mary square in the eyes, heaved a sigh, and murmured, “I lied.” She bit her lower lip till it bled. “I’m so sorry, Mary. What my parents did, what they made me do, was so wrong." Cassidy looked at Mary. "I shouldn’t have lied to you.”
TO BE CONTINUED - CHAP 40
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
“You lied? About what?” Mary didn’t understand what Cassidy was trying to tell her.
Cassidy’s voice trembled, unable to articulate her thoughts. “It’s—it’s about—oh, Mary. Jon didn’t die in a car accident.”
“Of course, he did. Alex called me. We both cried together on the phone. Your father told me Jon was dead.” Mary studied the tormented look on Cassidy’s face. “You sent me a photo album with a letter about Jon and your father’s military transfer to Italy.”
“It was a lie. Our parents—they were from a generation—oh, Mary, they thought their son deserved a better future than one with you and your abusive father.” Cassidy rushed her words, fearing she couldn’t unburden all the truth if she stopped. “We went to Italy and I attended school there.”
“Yes, I remember it was in the letter.” Mary wasn't following Cassidy's story.
Cassidy gripped Mary’s hands, squeezing them, afraid of what her following words would do to her friend. “Jon’s alive.”
Mary’s eyes flared. She yanked her hands from Cassidy, jumping from the chair, sending it backward. Her voice quivered with anger. “Alive? Impossible. He died years ago.”
“No, he’s a priest. Not a very good one, but a man of the cloth.”
Mary paced the patio as her anger built. Turning, she spat verbal bullets at the stranger in the wheelchair. “Who are you? Why would you tell me these lies after so many years?” She hastened to the garden entrance. “I won’t listen to your falsehoods. Tell Hank I’m walking back to the cottage.”
“No, please, let me explain.” Cassidy pleaded, unable to stop Mary from leaving.
“Explain. Your lies are destroying all I had left to embrace at night, the love Jon and I shared. He was going to marry me. If your lies were true, I know he’d have written me and begged me to wait for him.”
“I know I’m hurting you. I’m sorry, but you need to know the truth.”
“The truth! You have everything, Cassidy, and now you want to deprive me of one memory. You talk of Faith. Satan lives in you.” Mary sneered and stepped through the gate, stopping to throw one last bitter question at Cassidy. “Why would you be so cruel?”
“I can prove it.” Cassidy wailed.
“What, you have magical powers as well? You can bring Jon back from the dead?” Acid dripped from Mary’s lips. Cassidy’s lies had shattered her heart.
“Jon lives in Hayden.” Cassidy beat her fists against the arms of the wheelchair. “I’m so ashamed, but you must believe me. Everything I said was true.”
A long, sorrowful wail filled the air as reality washed over Mary. “Noooo! Nooo! Jon can’t be alive.”
“Mary, please, come back and sit with me.” Cassidy pleaded. “I need to tell you about Jon.”
Mary returned to the patio but didn’t sit. “I need to see him, Cassidy. I must see him.”
“He’s not the boy you fell in love with, Mary. Jon is bitter.”
“Of course, he is. We were in love, and his parents stole that from him, from us. I wonder if he thinks about our child?” The anger faded from Mary’s eyes, and a calmer expression drifted across her face. “I can ease his pain.”
“How do I make you see my brother for what he has become? Even at the seminary, his womanizing was known. Here in Hayden, it’s developed into something far worse.”
“But he’s a priest. He has sacred vows.”
“Jon is weak. His vows come secondary to Mason Caldwell’s demands. Jon loves the company of women, but Lady Luck owns his heart. He’s a gambler.”
“That doesn’t make him evil. He’s just lost and needs to find his way back to the Lord.” A pink blush added a glow to Mary’s cheeks. A sparkle in her eyes replaced the anger. She smiled at Cassidy. “I can help him.”
“Mary, Jon is past redemption. To save his neck, he helped frame me for Mason’s wife’s murder. Jon saw me at the Casino and knew I couldn’t have done it.” Cassidy’s voice dropped to a whisper. “He came to the hospital after the prison stabbing.
“Of course, he would. He’s your brother. Why would you fault him for caring about you?” Mary shook her head, confused by Cassidy.
“Because the FBI believe he planted the poisoned candy in my room.”
Mary gasped. “Jon tried to poison you? Oh, Cassidy, what happened to the sweet boy I loved?”
“I’m not sure he was ever the sweet boy you remember, Mary. Jon’s loyalty does not lie with the Lord. He does whatever Mason Caldwell tells him to do, even if it meant trying to murder me.”
Mary paced the patio, wringing her hands together. “Regardless, if what you say is true, and unfortunately, I fear it is, I still have to see him. I have to talk to him.”
“Never! He’s a dangerous man.” Cassidy shouted. “Mary, aren’t you listening?”
“Yes, I heard everything you’ve said. But it wouldn’t be right if I didn’t tell Jon about his daughters.”
“Write him a letter. He won’t care unless he can figure a way it might benefit him.” Cassidy needed her to understand how dangerous Jon was to everyone, including himself.
“Cassidy, the young woman at the cottage, her name is Faith.”
“Yes, Hank told me.”
“She’s my daughter.” Mary paused for a moment. “She’s Jon’s daughter. Annie is his granddaughter. I think he should know she is missing. Maybe he could help. Or this Mason person.”
“Oh God, no! Mason must never know about Faith and Annie.” Cassidy almost screamed her response to Mary.
A voice from the doorway distracted the women, and they both turned to see who was there.
“I wasn’t aware we had guests.” Liz stood in the doorway, staring at the unkempt woman talking to Cassidy. She wore a soft pink blouse and a pair of blue jeans with cowboy boots. Liz’s blonde hair was swept away from her face, twisted in a knot on the top of her head. A pair of silver hoops dangled from her ear lobes. She was a vision except for the stern look on her face.
“I thought you were to remain out of sight, not visiting with—” Liz’s first impression wasn’t a good one. “Are you going to intro—”
Cassidy turned to her guest. The color had drained from Mary’s pale skin to a pasty white. Her eyes were wide, as if she was looking at a ghost. A small shallow gasp escaped her lips, and Mary murmured, “Faith.”
Cassidy was confused. She’d never seen Faith, but Mary thought she was looking at her daughter for some strange reason. “Mary, maybe you should sit down.” She turned to Liz. “I’ve been telling Mary about Jon. Maybe it was too much for her.”
Mary could not remove her eyes from Liz as she repeated her daughter’s name, “Faith.”
“I’m sorry I interrupted your talk with Cassidy.” Liz’s facial expression softened. “My name is Liz, Elizabeth McKinley, and I own this property.” Mary’s eyes followed her as Liz crossed the patio, picked up the chair, and brought it to Mary.
Mary struggled to speak, “Thank you.” She sat on the chair before her trembling legs buckled.
“Are you okay? Can I get you something, water, or coffee?”
Mary shook her head and swallowed, trying to speak. “I’m sorry. You look so much like my daughter.”
Cassidy chimed in, “Faith is her daughter.”
“Faith.” Liz stared at Mary, then Cassidy, then back to Mary. “The woman who lives in the cottage?”
“Yes, Mary’s her mother.”
Having never seen Faith, Cassidy couldn’t see Liz’s uncanny resemblance. Only her blonde hair differed from Faith’s brown hair.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
The clock of life was ticking loudly; its gears grated against the hands of time until they stopped. Time froze.
A train wreck of emotions engulfed the three women, each one feeling something different. The morning sun's rays mingled with the rosebuds, but an invisible gray cloud encased the women like murky seaweed.
Cassidy’s announcement that Mary was Faith’s mother echoed and bounced everywhere.
Fragile Elizabeth McKinley vaporized into the invisible cloud as venom bubbled and spewed from Liz. Her eyes were almost a smokey black as angry sparks aimed at Cassidy exploded.
“How dare you bring this woman into my home.” Liz loomed over Cassidy, bracing her shaking body on the arms of the wheelchair. Her voice was low but toxic. “You are a guest. An ungrateful one, it appears.”
Liz’s venom terrified Cassidy. Locked in the wheelchair, she leaned sideways, making a space between the two women as she struggled to explain. “But—Liz—Mary is a childhood—friend.”
Mary’s face distorted in anguish. Her trembling hands pressed against her temples. Her glazed eyes no longer focused on Liz or Cassidy as her mind slammed the door on reality. Her breath was ragged as she searched for her daughter amidst the darkness enveloping her. “Hope! Hope, please.”
Liz’s head snapped in Mary’s direction. “You’re crazy!” She screeched, “My name is Elizabeth McKinley. You and your daughter are squatters. You are nothing to me.”
Lost in oblivion, Mary’s hand stretched out toward Liz. She mumbled, “Hope. The grieving mourn of a mother fell from her lips. Hope. Please, Hope.”
Furious and confused, Liz screamed, “Get out!” She twisted herself toward the house as a ghastly cry erupted from her lungs, “Heeeeelp!” The high-pitched scream was ear-splitting.
In seconds, a flurry of activity exploded. With another agent on his heels and guns in hand, Tango raced from the front of the house. Both men charged forward, looking for an assailant or two.
Hank and Garth charged down the hallway from the home’s interior and cleared the kitchen door with their guns ready. Allie and Emmy followed in close pursuit. Reaching the women, everyone stopped.
As the adrenaline flowed, the men dashed around the rose hedge, scoured the area, looking for their target. The team resembled rolling marbles with no particular destination to go. With no visible assailant, they returned to the patio.
Allie raced to Liz’s side. Emmy knelt beside Cassidy, comforting the distraught woman. One look at Mary’s disheveled body, and Hank rushed to her side to prevent her from falling. Garth and his agents continued to check the area for something, anything.
Bewildered, Tango focused on the agitated Liz. Having met Faith last night, he was stunned by the remarkable resemblance of Liz to the woman in the cottage.
Allie attempted to wrap her arms around her friend, but Liz struggled to push her away. Her arm sliced through the air as she jabbed her finger in Mary’s direction. She was livid and snarled, “Get her off my property.”
Hank had never seen, nor could he have imagined, this crazed woman to be lurking inside the quiet, fragile Liz he knew. She was out of control. Something had snapped. “Liz, calm yourself.”
Hank’s voice triggered another series of outbursts. “Calm myself! Are all you people insane?” Her wild eyes darted from person to person. “My husband kept these women a secret. Why? What were they hiding?”
“Liz, I know you’re upset, but I think we can explain. Our investigation—”
“To hell with the investigation.” Liz spat the words at Hank. “I want all of them off my property.” Liz spun around to face Garth. “I’m through with all of this. Get everyone out of here. Now!” Delivering her demands, she stormed into the safety of her home.
Wide-eyed, Allie looked at Garth and then raced in search of her best friend. She, too, was caught off-guard by Liz’s frenzy.
Everyone stared at each other in disbelief at the unfolding events.
“Come on, Cassidy. I’ll get you settled in your room.” Emmy pushed the wheelchair back inside.
“Tango, can you get Mary inside the Jeep?” The agent nodded and moved to Hank’s side. “There’s a nurse at the cottage. Maybe she can give Mary a sedative.”
Pete, Tango’s sidekick in Poppa’s absence, followed closely behind. “I’ll help.”
“Great. Hank, it looks like you’re needed here. Pete and I will take Mary to the cottage, get her settled, and check on Faith.” Pete lifted Mary to her feet and eased her toward the Jeep.
Tango looked at his boss and Hank. “I think I saw a ghost.” Tango shook his head, “Somebody tell me they see the resemblance between Liz and Faith.”
A slight grin twisted Garth’s lips. “Not bad, agent.” He patted Tango’s shoulder. “I’ll bring you up to speed when you get back. Right now, I need to see what’s happening with Annie and the investigation.”
“Right, Boss.” Hank tossed the keys to Tango before he jogged to the other side of the vehicle. “Nice job, Pete. Let’s roll.”
The Jeep rumbled off toward the north, and the men returned to the study.
************
The morning sun blistered against the roof of the unmarked vehicle. Its occupants could feel the unwelcomed heat. Their ties hung loosely around their necks, and the jackets draped over the back of the seats. A steady stream of patrons went in and out of the local grocery and pharmacy stores for a small town—a perfect spot for hiding in plain sight.
Poppa answered his cell on the first ring. “Hey, Boss. I was about to call you. There’s movement at the church. They parked the Sweet Haven truck in the rear.
“What’s going on?”
“I can’t be sure because there’s a fence blocking the back half of the truck. I’d say they are loading something. Oh, wait! Gotta go, boss. The truck’s moving out.”
“Is Howard with you?”
”Yup.”
“Have him follow the truck. If it’s Miguel, he’ll most likely be headed to the vineyard. I want you to go visit Father Jon.”
Poppa jumped out of the SUV, and Howard took off, tailing the truck. “Okay, he’s gone. I don’t have a warrant to search, so what do you want me to do?”
“Tell him you’re canvassing the area because a little girl is missing. Maybe mention you saw the Sweet Haven truck.”
“On it, boss.” Poppa crossed the street and took the steps to the church two at a time.
***************
Poppa stopped just inside the entrance and looked around the church. He spotted Father Jon talking to a young woman outside the confessional. Poppa waited in the last pew until they finished their conversation.
Within a few minutes, the woman knelt before the altar, lowered her head in prayer, and then thanked Father Jon and said goodbye. Poppa stood in the pew so Father Jon would see him, but he waited until the woman had left before approaching the altar.
“Good day, Father.”
“Good day. How may I help you, son?” Father Jon stood near the altar as Poppa approached.
Poppa flashed his badge. “The FBI is assisting the sheriff with an investigation of a missing girl. I just thought I’d stop in and see if you might have seen anything strange going on.”
“Strange? No, I can’t say that I have. I’ve been busy in the rectory all morning.” Jon wiped the sweat from his brow and brushed his palms against his black slacks.
“Oh yeah, I saw the Sweet Haven delivery truck leaving when I was coming up to the church. You getting your wine by the truckload, Father?” Poppa laughed, waiting for a reaction from the priest.
“Oh, heavens no. Miguel brought me some clothing for the rescue mission. His mother is always so kind to us.” Jon pointed at a stack of boxes. “Her employer is very generous and provides us with a significant amount of donations.”
Poppa took note that boxes were sealed. “How kind of them. Well, I guess I better get moving so I can stop in at the other stores in the area.”
“Um, the little girl, is she from around here? Is she a runaway, or has something happened?” Father Jon picked up his bible. “I’ll say a prayer for her. What’s her name?” He forced his eyes to meet the agents. "I'll ask our Lord to watch over her and bring her safely home."
“Her name is Annie. And a prayer would be nice. Thank you.”
“Maybe I should go to the family and pray with them.”
“Why don’t I mention it to the family first, Father. They are pretty upset right now and might not want callers.” Poppa turned to leave. “Let the sheriff know if you hear anything, okay?”
“I sure will.” Father Jon watched Poppa leave the church. His soul was heavy as he knelt before the altar and offered a prayer. “Dear Father, I fall at your feet and beg for absolution for the invested waters I wade in with the man of darkness. His blackened soul hovers at my door. Like Adam, I fight to turn away from his evil, but I am weak. Please give me strength in my hour of need and wrap your arms around Annie so no harm comes to her. In the name of my Savior, Jesus Christ, I beg forgiveness for what I have done.”
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Cynthia pretended to people-watch through Michael’s hospital room window as she attempted to sort out the situation. The FBI agent may look like a gorilla, but she was confident his mind was a vise.
Michael would be putty in his hands. Mason wouldn't be happy with this turn of events.
“Michael, dear, you understand your bruiser friend is pumping you for information, right? You must be careful because his boss is close to Liz and could ruin our chances of getting the gold.”
“The gold? Poppa’s concern was about the little girl and me.” Michael studied the rigid stance of his aunt. Her shoulders were squared and tensed. “Have they found her yet? She must be terrified.”
Cynthia moved away from the window and turned to Michael. “You need to remain focused on our goal, Nephew. Isn’t the prospect of gold and a rich future the reason why you came out here?”
“Yeah, you said she’d sell the land. Pretending to be a land developer seemed harmless. And finding the gold was fun. But now—”
“But now, what? Nothing’s changed except we must try a little harder to get the property. We’re close; I can feel it.” Cynthia patted Michael’s arm. “You trust your aunt, right? I wouldn’t lead you astray.”
“But the girl.” Michael’s voice quivered. He stared at Cynthia as if he was seeing her for the first time. “You said your friend had a plan. Did it involve Annie?”
“Michael, you’re letting your imagination run away with you. I’m a librarian, and I bake cookies. I certainly wouldn’t harm a little girl. What would I gain if I did?” Cynthia didn’t consider her nephew the sharpest ax in the toolshed, but his interest in the girl was bothering her. “You didn’t mention any of this to the agent, did you, Michael?”
The young man’s nerves were sizzling as he looked away from his aunt. His fear prompted a sudden gasp.
“Michael!” Cynthia’s soft voice turned icy. “What’s wrong?”
Michael’s eyes were closed as he steadied his breathing. Goosebumps prickled his arm beneath her icy stare.
“Michael, can you answer me? What’s wrong?” Cynthia fought to control her panic. “I understand you were in pain and might have said things you regret. I need to know what he said.”
“Nothing. The pain pills must have worn off, and my leg hurt for a moment.” He swallowed and looked straight into his aunt’s eyes. “Like you, Aunt Cynthia, I could never hurt anyone. The gold is our secret.”
“And the foolishness about my friend?” Cynthia’s fingers gripped the bed railing. “You mentioned nothing about that, did you?”
“There’s nothing to tell, right? You mentioned a friend of yours had a plan to buy the land. There’s nothing wrong with that.”
“That’s my boy.” Cynthia unwound her fingers from the railing and patted his arm. “You just lie here and rest. Dream about all the gold we’ll have. Everything’s going to be fine.”
Michael nodded. “I am tired. Maybe I should get some more sleep.”
“It’s a beautiful day. It’s too bad you’re stuck inside the hospital. I think I’ll take a stroll downtown and do a little window shopping.” She leaned over and kissed the young man’s forehead. “Don’t you worry about anything but getting better.”
Cynthia’s brow furrowed as she left the hospital room.
**************
Cynthia tossed any thoughts of a stroll and window shopping into her memory trash. The last hour with Michael left her uneasy, and she needed to check with Mason.
She hurried toward the city park on the corner of Main and Prescott, where she chose a park bench away from the beaten path. The exercise and warm sun had eased her nerves. She didn’t want to sound frantic when she spoke to Mason.
Cynthia rummaged through her oversized purse in search of her cell phone. She removed a water bottle, her favorite silk scarf, her makeup bag, and a hardback copy of James Patterson’s newest Alex Cross thriller before finding her cell. Cynthia laid the phone on the bench and returned her belongings to the bag. Before she stashed the book, she flipped open the front cover and read a paragraph.
Kay had many enemies, but all of them seemed to need her alive. The harder the investigators pushed, the more resistance they find when they leave behind the polite law offices and doctors’ quarters. Alex Cross will need to use all his skills as a doctor, a detective, and a family man to prevent that resistance from turning lethal.
Cynthia closed the book. For a moment, she imagined herself as Kay, outsmarting the famous Alex Cross. Picking up her phone, she punched in Mason’s number and grinned. She envisioned Mason and her, the dynamic duo against the poor excuse for law enforcement. They had no clue what they were up against. One day, she would be Mason’s Queen of Hayden, not the local librarian.
Mason answered the phone. “Hi! I didn’t expect to hear from a beautiful woman this morning. What’s happening?”
“Not much, I guess. I visited with Michael this morning, as you suggested last night. He says he has shared nothing with the agent who rode to the hospital with him.”
“And you believe him?” Mason growled. “A bit of advice, Cynthia. If you want to play on my team, you trust no one.”
“Mason, he’s a kid. Besides, what could he know? Even if he guessed any involvement, he has no proof.”
“I only meant to prepare you, Cynthia. I don’t go down for anyone, including your nephew. If he should cross my path, well, things happen.”
“Mason, that’s my family you are talking about. All he cares about is getting some of the gold.” Cynthia loosened the top button of her shirt. She felt the warmth under her skin. “Tell me you wouldn’t—” Cynthia stopped mid-sentence as she stared at the church across the street.
“Cynthia. Cynthia, are you still there?”
She watched as her arch-nemesis, alias the Bruiser or Poppa, left the church, taking the steps two at a time. He stood on the opposite street corner, waiting for the walk sign. Impatient, Poppa worked the kinks from his massive shoulders, moving them up and down, side to side. When the light changed, he jogged across the street. Cynthia saw him as a bull charging the matador.
“What? Oh, sorry, Mason, I just realized I have an appointment across town, and I will be late. I’ll talk to you later.” She disconnected the call and hurried toward the other end of the block. Once she’d put a comfortable distance between Poppa and herself, she watched until a black SUV pulled curbside and picked him up.
************
At the end of the park, three food vendors hawked their delectable offering to the early lunch crowd. Cynthia mingled among the savory aroma of tacos, spicy enchiladas, rib sandwiches, and half-pound burgers and fries. Camouflaged by the customers, she checked and rechecked, confirming Poppa wasn’t lurking nearby.
Once satisfied, Cynthia crossed the street, dodging a car or two. Unlike Poppa, she refused to allow a “Don’t Walk” sign to hinder her. At the base of the church steps, she scanned the area, assured her mind, and hastened inside.
A few lights flickered on the sidewalls, and sunshine washed through the magnificent stained-glass windows. Cynthia removed her sunglasses and waited for her eyes to adjust to the dim light.
She marched up the church aisle, head held high in regal fashion. Mentally, she demanded full attention from her invisible subjects. Mason’s power commanded respect, something she wanted more than money.
Outside the rectory door, she knocked. “Hello, is anyone there?” Cynthia could hear some noise inside, almost like furniture moving, but no one answered. “Jon, it’s Cynthia. Are you okay?”
The rectory door hinges squeaked as Jon cracked open, peering out at Cynthia and scanning the church proper.
“Open the door, Jon. What’s the matter with you?”
Jon swung the door open, allowing Cynthia to brush past him into the rectory. “Are you alone?” He stepped outside the doorway, scanned the entire church, and rejoined his visitor in his office.
“Are you looking for the FBI agent?” Cynthia chuckled, unaware her actions were like Jon’s when she saw Poppa leave the church earlier. “He’s gone. Drove away in an SUV. What did he want?”
“He wanted to know if I’d seen the missing girl. Why would he come here asking questions like that?” Jon paced the room and looked out the back door. “Do you think they expect anything?”
“Calm down. You’re acting as if you have something to hide. I certainly hope you weren’t that nervous when you talked to the agent.” Cynthia’s eyes narrowed as she focused on Jon’s face. “I’d hate to tell Mason.”
“Mason! Why bring him into this? I didn’t tell that FBI guy anything. Except I offered to pray for the family. Even said I would go to their home to offer them comfort.”
“What an excellent thought, Father. My nephew, Michael, told me where they live. He was out walking and tried to save the girl but got a broken leg for his efforts.”
“That guy didn’t think it was such a good idea. He told me he needed to check with the family first. I got the impression he wanted to keep everyone away.”
Cynthia browsed the office, noting the dirty carpet from the outside door to the bookcase and his desk. “Your carpet needs some sprucing up.” Cynthia watched as Jon’s eyes shot from her to the floor and back again.
“I vacuumed, but it wouldn’t come clean.” Jon swallowed hard. “It’s from deliveries.”
“Deliveries? You must get a lot of them.” Cynthia continued to move about the room. “Where do you store everything? There doesn’t appear to be much space.” Cynthia remembered hearing what sounded like furniture moving, but she didn’t see any indentations anywhere.
“Miguel and a few others bring boxes of clothes for the poor, but the church thrift store picks them up.” Tiny sweat beads popped up across Jon’s brow. “No need for storage.”
“I have a large armoire I’m not using.” Cynthia purposely moved to the bookcase. “I bet it would fit right here.”
“That’s unnecessary. Thank you.” Jon wiped his brow. “The boxes aren’t here long.”
“That’s fine. It was just a thought.” Cynthia smiled and moved across the room to the rectory door. “If you still wanted to pray with the family, Father, I would be happy to take you there. I am sure they would appreciate receiving comfort from the Lord.”
Jon glanced sideways at the bookcase and then at Cynthia. “Sure, why not. In their time of need, it is my role to bring the Lord to them and pray for the little girl.”
A smile of triumph appeared on Cynthia’s face.
At last, I can meet the mystery women in the cottage by helping Father Jon bring them comfort.
Cynthia smothered a chuckle. “Great. I left my car in the hospital parking lot. You don’t mind walking a few blocks, do you?”
The devious woman stepped outside the rectory. Her nose wrinkled when she flashed a mischievous grin at Father Jon. “It will be a pleasant surprise for them. Hurry, Jon.”
Jon heaved a sigh of relief as he locked the rectory door.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Allie listened as she stood in the hallway outside Liz's bedroom door. The master bedroom occupied the west wing, separate from the other bedrooms. The only sound she heard was running water. She tapped on the door.
"Liz, it's Allie. May I come in?" When Allie didn't get a response, she tapped again. "Liz, please let me in."
Allie leaned her ear against the door. It sounded like boots clicking against the hardwood floor, but still no answer. "Come on, Lizzie. I love you, and I am here for you and you alone. I'm not here to judge. I thought you might need a friend."
She heard footsteps and then the unlocking of the door. She breathed a sigh of relief as Liz opened the door. "Sorry, I was washing my face."
"What, you didn't care for the raccoon look?" Allie teased.
"No, black doesn't go well with my pale skin." Liz walked to the chairs by the window, turning to Allie, "Come and sit here in the sun with me."
"Are you okay? That was a rough way to start your morning." Allie hugged Liz before she sat in the other chair. "I've never seen that side of you."
"Me either." Liz managed a meek smile. "Seeing that woman opened up a floodgate I'd been hiding behind since Jack's death."
"I know how much you loved Jack, sweetie. No one ever intended to hurt you."
"Allie, you know I love you, and you have always been my best friend since we were young. But there is so much you don't know about me." Liz couldn't look Allie in the eye.
"Lizzie, we shared everything. Remember when we hid in the trees and watched the boys skinny-dipping? Or when we left a rotten apple on Miss Appleby's desk with a worm?"
Liz chuckled. "Yes, I remember you were talking me into a lot, but that's not what I'm talking about."
"I thought you knew you could tell me anything, Lizzie. It wouldn't matter, no matter how awful it was. I would still love you. Just like Jack loved you, for better or for worse."
Liz's eyes glistened, but she brushed the tears away. "Allie, I am responsible for Jack's death."
Allie gasped. "Don't talk crazy, Liz. Jack died in a plane crash. A plane he should never have been in, anyway. He only had a learner's permit."
"You don't understand." Liz squeezed her eyes closed, inhaled before looking at Allie again. "Jack and I had a picnic on the grassy knoll in the vineyard that day."
"Yeah, it was your spot. I remember a few times; I stumbled into a romantic interlude between you two, wine, cheese, a little lip-locking."
"Allie, this is very difficult for me. I need you to listen, okay?" Liz stared into Allie's green eyes. "I know that sometimes it's a challenging task."
Allie sniffed and turned her head away, pretending to be offended. "You cut me to the quick." She giggled. "But you speak the truth. I'll be quiet. Tell me about your rendezvous that day."
"He didn't say it, but I know I hurt Jack. I hadn't meant to say anything, but I wasn't feeling myself, and Jack was talking to me all about his ideas for the vineyard. He was so excited. The winery was a new adventure, and Jack only knew how to do everything first class. He'd installed the lights so the workers could harvest the grapes at night. He dreamed of wine tours and private parties. His hopes and dreams were beyond my imagination."
"That was Jack, for sure. But he always included you in his dreams."
"That was the problem, Allie. They were Jack's dreams. I was missing the big city life, the art galleries, the midnight parties on rooftops, and all the city lights."
"Oh, my gosh, Liz, I thought you loved it here. I would never have guessed you were unhappy."
"And neither did Jack. I told him I wanted to go back to New York." Allie's eyes were wide open, and she gasped. "That's about how Jack reacted. The light went out of his eyes, and he couldn't even look at me. I regretted saying it the second the words left my lips, but I couldn't erase the hurt in Jack's eyes."
"What happened?" Allie squeezed Liz's hand. "Did Jack get mad?"
"No, when he could finally look at me, he said okay. Just okay, nothing else, and then he left me sitting there alone. Oh, Allie, I'll never forget the sadness in his eyes. I burst into tears. The next thing I knew, Miguel was helping me off the ground."
"Miguel? Where did he come from?" The comment about Miguel confused Allie.
"I don't know. I don't believe I'd ever even spoken to Miguel before that day. He just helped me up, cleaned up our picnic, handed me the basket, nodded, and walked back through the vineyard. Now that I think about it, it was weird, but that day I was numb. I'd destroyed Jack's dream, and all he could say was okay."
"Jack loved you, Lizzie. He just wanted you to be happy. I'm sure you both would have worked it out."
"I never got the chance, Allie. I think Jack was furious and did something crazy, like fly that damn plane. He thought he could do anything he set his mind to do." Liz stared out the window at the vineyard. "So, you see, it's my fault."
Allie knelt in front of her best friend. She pulled Liz into her arms and hugged her. "Liz, it's not your fault. Jack could have had a heart attack, or something mechanical could have gone wrong. It could be a million reasons, but Jack wouldn't have killed himself. Never!"
"We'll never know, I guess." Liz shook her head. "All I know is I hurt the only man I have ever loved, and I never got the chance to tell him I was sorry. I wouldn't have left the vineyard. I was having one of those feel sorry for Liz days because Amy, you remember her, right? Well, she'd called that morning and was telling me about the big party I'd missed. It was a fleeting moment, but one I will regret forever."
"Still, it wasn't your fault Jack's plane crashed. What did the coroner's report say?"
"Coroner's report?" Liz looked confused. "I don't know. I suppose I shoved it in Jack's desk somewhere. I never looked at it."
"Well, let's go and see. Hank and Garth are in the study. Maybe they can look around for it." Allie stood and moved toward the door.
"Wait! There's more I want to tell you about this morning."
"Okay, let me run down the hallway, tell Hank about the coroner's report, and I'll be right back." Liz's face looked so sad. "We can wait and talk later. It doesn't need to be said right now."
"No, I'm ready. You talk to Hank, and when you come back, I'll tell you about Hope."
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Cynthia pulled her car to the side of the road. The yellow crime tape stretched across the service road entrance, blocking the access.
Cynthia frowned and opened the car door. “Guess we’ll have to walk. Jon.” Her eyes traveled to her feet, and she sighed. She wore a pair of Tony Lama blonde and turquoise boots, not made for hiking through weeds and trees.
“Wait! Doesn’t that tape mean we aren’t to enter? Maybe we should come back another day as the agent suggested.” Jon looked at the tape and then at Cynthia. “We could be asking for more trouble.”
“Nonsense! You’re a priest, and you came to pray with the family. How could that be wrong?” Cynthia exited the vehicle and peered through the front windshield at her reluctant passenger. “Come on.” When Jon remained in the front seat, she tried another approach. “Fine. Let the poor grieving mother sit there alone. We came this far so you could pray with her, but if you are afraid.”
Cynthia opened her car door and leaned her head into the car. “It’s okay, Jon. I’m sure everyone will understand how you chose not to pray with the family.”
“Stop it!” Jon snapped. “You’re right. We are here, and I wanted to pray with them, but I can’t stop thinking of the little girl. Why did it come to this? I’m not sure I can pretend I know nothing.”
“Listen to me, Jon, and listen good. You know nothing about the kidnapping or where she might be. The less you or I know, the better off we are. Do you understand? Just be a priest for a change.”
“I suppose you’re right. Mason’s threats have made me forget who I am.” Jon hung his head. “I never intended for things to turn out this way.”
“You’re in too deep now, my friend. Mason wants the land, and you, of all people, should know what Mason wants — Mason gets.” Cynthia sighed and felt a cringe of pity for Jon. “I never expected Mason’s plan to be grabbing the girl, but what’s done is done. It’s getting hot out here. Do you want to go or not?”
Jon hesitated and then opened his door. “Yes, we came here to pray with them, so let’s do it. Maybe we can all find a little solace in prayer.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Wrapped in a shawl, Faith closed her eyes and listened to the creak of the floorboards as she rocked back and forth. It was a warm autumn day, and the sunshine felt good on her skin, but all she could think of was Annie. Sebastian lay at her feet, and the nurse sat nearby, reading a book.
The nurse had given Mary a sedative when she arrived home from her ordeal with Liz. She was resting quietly, but Faith couldn’t even imagine how distressed Mary must have been. Her mind wandered, imagining a heartwarming reunion between mother and daughters. A simple prayer kept repeating in her mind.
Dear heavenly Father, please return my sweet baby girl to us. Don’t let me die without her safely in my arms again. Let her find joy in her grandmother and her aunt.
The FBI agents set up their post in the tailgate of the SUV. A cooler of water and a box of snacks were behind the back seat. A fold-up table, two chairs, and a chessboard completed their encampment. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves and randomly sent a colorful leaf onto the game board as each agent studied their chess pieces, planning the winning move.
A low, steady growl rumbled from Sebastian. He lifted his enormous head and sniffed the air. A loud series of barks followed as he left his comfortable sleeping position and stood at the edge of the porch.
The agents reacted to Sebastian’s alert and hurried toward Cynthia and Jon as they stepped into the clearing.
“Hold it, right there.” Pete’s hand rested against the gun holster. “This is private property and a crime scene.”
“My goodness. I will tell the Director what a good job you’re doing, young man, the next time I talk to him. But you needn’t be so dramatic. We heard about the missing girl, and Father Jon rushed over to pray with the family. You certainly can’t find anything menacing by asking God to return her safely, now can you?” Cynthia continued to walk toward the porch, her eyes focused on the two women, refusing to be intimidated by the agent. “Come on, Father Jon, introduce yourself.”
As Cynthia approached the porch and had a better view of Faith, she almost fainted in shock, except for the hair color she was staring at her neighbor, Liz. At a loss for words, she allowed Jon to step in front of her.
Jon extended his hand to Faith as she leaned forward in the rocker. Sebastian returned to Faith’s chair, blocking Jon from getting any closer. Faith tucked the blanket around her legs and patted the dog's head.
“Sit, Sebastian.” Faith commanded the obedient pup and then addressed the frustrated agent. “Pete, it’s okay. He’s a priest.”
“But ma’am—” Pete continued to keep his hand on the grip of his gun. “We can’t be too careful.”
“It’s okay. You’re only a few feet away. He's a servant of God and his prayers can't hurt.”
Pete nodded and stepped back from the porch. To his sidekick, he said, “Keep an eye on them. I’m calling the boss.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Mary watched Cynthia disappear down the service road before closing the screen door behind her and moving to stand by Faith. She tucked Faith’s blanket around her legs and kissed the top of her head. Like a concerned mom, she asked, “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine. I was enjoying the warm sunshine, and then our guests showed up.” She lifted her head to look directly at Mary. “Maybe I should ask you if you’re all right?”
Jon stretched out his hand to touch Mary’s arm, and she jerked away. She snarled in anger. “Don’t--touch me.”
Jon pleaded, “Mary, please let me explain.”
Mary glanced at Faith for a second before deciding to continue, “I stood at the front door, waiting for you to come and get me, only to receive a call from your best friend, Alex.”
“We were only fifteen, Mary. It was my parents. They said—”
“Stop it, Jon. I don’t want to hear your lies. The truth is, I was from the wrong side of town and pregnant. Did you even try to fight for me? Or did you gladly run away to Italy and a new life?”
Jon whined, “No, Mary, I didn’t want to leave, but I had no choice. It wasn't my idea to be a priest."
“You couldn’t even tell me yourself. Instead, Alex, Cassidy, and your parents concocted a story that you were dead. Did it ever cross your mind how devastated I was?” Sour stomach acids crept into her throat, and she swallowed hard, “You introduced me to a world I knew nothing about and left me alone."
“I thought—” Jon could not finish his sentence when he looked into Mary’s eyes.
“I don’t want to hear your lies. I’m not the foolish fifteen-year-old girl you left behind. I lived on the streets until Mrs. Bartlett took me into her home. I gave birth, and the nuns took my babies from me when they were two days old. I struggled to survive—”
Faith gasped, "Babies?" She stared at the man in front of her. Consumed by her anger, Mary had forgotten about her daughter. Of course, Faith knew the story about her father dying in a car accident, but a different version was unfolding before her eyes.
Faith tried to stand but fell back into the rocking chair. She moaned as she collapsed. Mary spun around as the nurse lifted Faith from her lopsided position. “Oh, Faith, are you hurt?”
Faith shook her head, but tears shimmered in her eyes. “Mary, who is this man? It sounds like he’s my—” Faith pressed her lips together, unable to finish the sentence. Her eyes pleaded with Mary for answers. "Did you say babies?"
Mary’s eyes filled with hatred as she glared at Jon. The emotional grief she felt when Cassidy exposed the truth this morning was gone. Knowing she’d lived in fairytales of what might have been for thirty years and then discovered she grieved for nothing was building like hot, molten lava. Seeing the hurt and confusion on Faith’s face was a spear to her heart. She wanted Jon to feel the pain. She wanted him to experience the grief, but that was impossible without hurting Faith as well.
Garth could only imagine the turbulent wave of emotions pounding against Mary’s mind and the confusion Faith must be feeling. He wrapped his hand around Jon’s arm. “Mary, I’ll take him away. Give you time to regroup. To talk with your daughter."
“No!” Mary screamed. She turned her back on Jon and knelt beside Faith. Faith’s hands were trembling as Mary picked them up and pressed her thin lips against them. She lifted her eyes to look at Faith. “This morning, as Hank was bringing me home, I saw an old childhood friend. I forced Hank to stop so I could talk to her. I wanted to tell her about you. Instead, she told me she’d lied thirty years ago. The man I believed loved me and was your father was not dead. It was all a staged performance.”
Tears streamed down Mary’s face as the anguish washed like tidal waves against the beach. Jon pulled away from Garth and stumbled up the steps toward the two women. “No, that’s not true, Mary. I loved you.”
Mary’s hand struck Jon’s cheek with a stinging slap. “Liar! How dare you wear the clothes of a priest and plead innocent.” She shoved him with all the strength she could conjure. He moved till his back rested against the porch post and his feet on the steps. "Secrets, that's all any of you know. Secrets!"
“Faith, I must admit to you that this poor excuse for a human is your father. His death was a fabricated lie to release him from all his promises. There's so much I discovered and need to tell you."
Faith wiped the tears away and found a tissue in her pocket. She sniffed, wiped her nose, and gulped for air. She glanced at Jon but turned away to face Mary. “Don’t do this to yourself. The past is over. We have each other. Besides, he’s a priest now. Maybe he’s repented. Couldn’t he be sorry? He came to pray for Annie, didn’t he?"
“No, from what I’ve been told, he’s an evil man.” Bitterness filled Mary’s voice. “I don’t know why he or that woman came, but it wasn’t because of Annie.”
A tear rolled from the corner of Jon’s eye as he hung his head in shame. “You’re right. Don’t waste your tears on me. I blamed my parents, the world, and especially God for everything that went wrong. I am a weak man, and I’ve succumbed to many things to achieve an easy life.” Jon lifted his head and looked at the two women. "Both of you found love and compassion. I found emptiness in the flesh of women and the deceit of gambling. God forgive me, but I sold my soul to the devil out of weakness and fear.”
Mary felt a twinge of pity for the shell of a man Jon had become. “Jon, listen to me. Faith is your flesh and blood. The prayers you wanted to offer for the little girl belong to your granddaughter. If there’s any sliver of goodness left in you and you know anything about Annie, I am begging you to tell us.”
*****************
Garth and Hank had joined the other agents near the other SUV, giving Mary a chance to sort out the situation independently. Their eyes remained focused on Jon and the women.
“Pete, I don’t trust Cynthia. Alert the guys down at the house and have Tango send out some guys to patrol the area. We’ll either have to move the women or set up a much tighter perimeter at both places.”
“On it, boss.”
Hank studied the trio and shook his head. “We don’t have any leads, suspicions, yes, but nothing concrete.”
Garth nodded. “I hate to agree, but I believe our first clue lies with a pathetic priest with the devil in his corner and a rejected woman with God at her side.”
“I’m not a betting man, but I am praying the Man Upstairs has a plan.” Hank leaned against the SUV and closed his eyes, saying a silent prayer.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Exhaustion overpowered Faith, and she slumped sideways in the rocking chair. The nurse signaled to Hank, and he hurried to assist her in getting the young woman inside. Mary watched them gently maneuver her daughter through the door before she turned to confront Jon once again.
“I hope you can live with your decisions, Jon. Whatever possessed you to become this monster has destroyed every speck of the boy I once loved. I want you to go now--" Mary exhaled, "If you refuse to help find Annie, I hope you rot in hell.”
Jon shook his head from side to side. “Mary, you don’t understand. I’m just an empty shell of a man. I’ll pray for you, for our daughter and our granddaughter. It’s all that I can do.”
“Don’t waste your breath, Jon. I doubt the Lord hears the worthless words that spill from your mouth.” Hank exited the house as Mary turned to enter. “I don’t care what you do with him; just get him out of my sight.”
Hank signaled to Garth and bent over to grab Jon’s arm. “We’ve got some garbage to dispose of for Mary.”
Jon stumbled to his feet without saying a word and followed them to the car. Hank opened the car door, and Jon climbed into the rear seat, depleted of all emotion.
Pete looked at Garth. “What you want me to do with the sorry S.O.B., boss?”
Garth shrugged his shoulders and twisted his mouth. “We don’t have enough to hold him, so throw him back to the wolves. By now, Cynthia’s been filling their heads with information. I am sure they’ll love to see him.”
“You got it!” Pete climbed into the driver’s seat and started the engine. “Better say your prayers, Father, because I think you might need them.” He shifted into gear and headed back to town.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango and Poppa - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Pete pulled the SUV to the curb in front of St. Anthony’s Church. The man in his rearview mirror looked like someone who had lost his best friend. Mentally, Pete chided himself for his lack of compassion; after all, he was a priest.
“This is your stop, Father.” Pete turned in his seat to look at Jon.
Jon raised his head and looked around as if he wasn’t sure of where he was. “Is this the church?”
“Yes, it is. Are you okay?” Pete felt strange about leaving him, but he wasn’t his babysitter, just the driver. “Do you need any help?”
“Oh, I’m fine. My thoughts get a little scrambled now and then. You know, old age, I guess.” Jon shrugged and peered through the window at the church.
Pete nodded. “Sure thing. Age creeps up on us faster than we think. Have a good day!”
Jon opened the door and climbed out of the vehicle. He stopped, twisted around to look at Pete, and asked, “I’m free to go?”
“Yup, my orders were to bring you back to the church. Here we are.” Pete frowned. “It is the correct church, right?”
“Oh, yes. Thank you.” Jon slid off the seat, waved to Pete, and closed the door. He turned to face the church, and his weary eyes focused on the steeple and its cross for a moment, and then he climbed step by step to the church door.
Inside, he shuffled down the aisle, stopping now and then to stare at the beautiful stained-glass windows or a statue of Jesus as if he was seeing them for the first time. As he neared the front pew, he slid across the oak bench, kneeling. He lowered his head in silent prayer, made the sign of the cross, and left the pew as he continued a slow journey to the rectory.
A small light glowed against the rectory wall. Jon flipped the switch as he entered, and another light turned on. The stress of the day weighed heavy on his shoulders and his heart. He moved to the small lavatory, turned the spigot, and let the water run, mesmerized by its circular motion. Cupping his hands, he splashed the cool water on his face and patted it dry with a small hand towel. As he raised his head, he studied the craggy face staring back at him. Sorrow and regret filled every corner of the dark eyes in the mirror. Jon exhaled as he unbuttoned his shirt, removed it, and tossed it aside. Outside the lavatory, he opened a closet and chose a clean shirt and his best robe.
It seemed like deja vu as he shuffled across the room, lit a candle, poured a glass of wine before settling in the leather Queen Anne chair. Memories flashed through his mind of the night he was beaten and given the choice of poisoning Cassidy or dying. “Sweet, sweet Cassidy, I am sorry for stealing your life. At least you escaped Mary’s venom when she discovered our lies.” Jon sipped the wine and rested his head against the wing of the chair. “I remember you once told me life was like a pendulum, and one day it would all fall back on me. You were so right. Today was that day.”
Jon lifted his wine glass in the air. “I salute you, my Lord in Heaven, for I, a servant of God, have fallen into despair and ignorance. Today, I must not be fainthearted or afraid; nor shall they terrify me or have me give way to panic. For the battle will come into my house, and I must stand and fight. In the name of my Savior, Jesus Christ, I repent and beg for your forgiveness.” He dropped his head to his chest, and tears flowed down his face.
After contemplating his life for a long time, Jon raised the glass to his lips, took a long drink, savoring the cool liquid as it crossed his dry lips. He moved from the chair to his desk, unlocking the bottom desk drawer and removing the pistol with the pearl handle. It felt cold against the palm of his hand as Jon slipped it into the pocket of his robe. With his eyes closed, he leaned back in the chair and continued to recite prayers of repentance.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Hours after Garth had led Jon away, Mary stared out the window, thinking and reliving all the events in her life that had led to this moment. She scolded herself for the resentment and hatred she’d felt this morning when confronted with the truth about Jon, because she also was grateful for the fairytale love she’d nurtured over the years. Remembering their blissful love had carried her through many dark moments and in the end, life came full circle and she had another chance to share life with Faith.
Her thoughts drifted to Hope. Did she want her daughter so desperately that she’d imagined her to be the woman with Cassidy? Had Cassidy’s revelations about Jon made her delusional? Why had Liz become so crazed by being called Hope?
Sebastian nudged her with his nose, and she patted his head. “I know, boy, you miss her, too. You did your best to save her, but now we must leave it in the hands of law enforcement. She’ll be home soon.” Mary pursed her lips and stared out the window again. “She’s got to be home soon.”
“Mary, who are you talking to?” Faith raised her head from the pillow and looked around the room.
“I’m sorry, honey. Did I wake you?” She left her window perch and went to sit by Faith’s bed. “I was talking to Sebastian. Hoping they find Annie soon.”
“Can I talk to you about this morning?” Faith reached out for Mary’s hand. “I’d like to understand what happened at the ranch and why Father—my father turned up here.”
“I’m not sure I have all the answers, but I will do the best I can.” Mary took a deep breath. “When Hank was bringing me home, I saw a woman in a wheelchair on the patio. She looked like an old friend. She’s your aunt, Jon’s sister. Her name is Cassidy.”
“But you didn’t tell Jon about Cassidy. Why?”
“Someone tried to kill her, and she believes Jon was involved. The FBI has her in hiding.”
“My father tried to kill his own sister? The same sad man who sat out here today?” Faith shook her head. “He didn’t look like a murderer.”
“I don’t know that man that came here today.” Mary shook her head. “I don’t know all the details. I was more interested in learning why thirty years ago they’d told me Jon was dead. His parents didn’t believe I had the right pedigree for their son, regardless if I was carrying his baby. They made up a story and moved to Italy, leaving me to deal with the pregnancy by myself.”
“You said babies. Were you just upset?”
Mary studied Faith’s face, the shape, the lines, the color of her eyes. “No, I gave birth to two little girls. I named them Faith and Hope. You were very healthy and your sister was not so lucky. She was very sick. When the Reverend Mother took you away, she said that someone was adopting you, but Hope wasn’t expected to live. All these years, I assumed my precious child, your sister, was dead.”
Faith questioned Mary. “And you don’t now? What changed your mind?”
“While I was talking to Cassidy, a woman joined us. I don’t know if I was so upset about Jon or what, but to me, she looked identical to you except for the color of her hair. I called her Hope.”
“That’s an understandable mistake. Annie is missing, you were sick last night, and then in one quick sweep, you discover Cassidy and that my father isn’t dead. It makes my mind spin just listening to you.”
“The rest is out of focus. I remember calling for Hope and the woman screaming, telling us all to get out. I recall little until I woke up here and found you talking to Jon.”
Faith chuckled, “That must have really made you feel you were dreaming, or more like a nightmare.” She squeezed Mary’s hand. “I don’t mean to laugh, but he doesn’t look like he could do much harm.”
“Looks can be deceiving.” Mary studied Faith as their eyes locked on each other. “You want me to reach out to him, don’t you?”
“Not if you don’t want to do it.” Faith shrugged. “I guess I was hoping he knew something about where Annie might be. It seemed so strange for him and that lady to show up here after all this time.”
“I can ask Hank to take me into town so I can try one more time, but don’t expect miracles from this man.”
“I understand, but I feel like he wanted to tell us something.” A tear formed in the corner of Faith’s eye. “If there’s a chance—”
“Don’t get yourself upset. It won’t hurt if I talk to him one more time. I’ll call Hank and see what he says, okay?”
“Thanks, Mary. If he knows anything, we should try.”
“You’re right. I’ll call Hank right away.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Screams of horrific terror echoed from the basement. The smell of gasoline and acrid smoke filled the rectory. Jon grimaced as he wiped the blood from his face with the sleeve of his robe. Bolts of pain shot through his body, and the room swirled like a top. As sweat and blood trickled in his eyes, he strained to see; his eyes settled on the gaping doorway behind the bookcase.
The room swirled as he struggled to focus. His knotted stomach churned as the frightening screams and sickening smells engulfed him. Then, in a moment of clarity, he remembered his granddaughter and the people locked below; his adrenaline pumped as his heart raced. He struggled to get up from the floor, coughing and choking.
Using the open desk drawers like a ladder, Jon climbed to a lopsided stance. He leaned against the desk, gasping for air. The sound of heavy footsteps vibrated against the wall as the two burly men charged from the smoldering fire below. Curls of smoke swirled around the dark, gaping opening.
Jon’s eyes widened, and his nostrils flared at the sight of Annie in Miguel’s arms. Her lanky legs kicked wildly in the air. Piercing shrieks blasted against Miguel's ears, and her fingers clawed at her assailant’s face. Sensing Jon’s movement, Miguel thrust Annie into the arms of one of the men and spun around, slamming his fist into the priest’s ribs.
Gasping for air, Jon doubled over, stumbled, and fell against the wall, knocking the gun from his pocket. As he slid down the wall, his hand felt the pearl handle. Without thinking, he grabbed it and fired as the men and Annie disappeared out the rectory door. Numb, his finger tightened on the trigger and fired as Miguel charged toward him, knocking him into the basement stairway. As his arm hit the doorjamb, the pistol flew from his hand, landing near Miguel’s feet.
Miguel bent over, and his hand wrapped around the pearl grip. He could hear the men calling him and Annie’s screams, but he couldn’t resist the payback.
Jon saw the muzzle of the pistol glow and then felt the seer of the bullet penetrating through his side. His eyes glazed as the hot burning sensation radiated through his core. The last thought Jon’s brain registered was Miguel’s hysterical laugh as he limped through the door and disappeared.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
The large orange ball kissed the mountain tops, and yellow, red, magenta, and pink splashes spread across the horizon. Miguel tightened his fingers around the steering wheel, squinting into the blinding sun as the Land Rover sped down the two-lane highway. His eyes kept shifting from the road to his rearview mirror as the blue Mercedes crept closer.
Annie continued to scream and violently kick the back of Miguel’s seat. “Let me go!”
Miguel’s temper flared. “Ay Dios Mio.” Miguel swerved as he lost sight of the road. “Mierda!”
“Swearing at her won’t help. Why not throw her out and take off.” Exasperated, Miguel's sidekick just wanted to escape.
“My mama would never forgive me. I can’t kill the child.” The front tire left the road, and Miguel jerked the car back. “Puta Madre.” Miguel spat the offensive words and pounded his palm against the steering wheel.
“We need to lose the tail, Miguel. He’ll stop for the girl.”
“No, she’ll be our bargaining chip.” Miguel pushed the accelerator to the floor, but the Land Rover had no more power to give.
Annie grabbed Miguel’s thick black hair with two hands and pulled. The fluent Spanish curse words exploded in rapid succession. He lost control, and the Land Rover left the road, crossed a ditch, and smashed through a picket fence before he regained control and shot back on the highway. Miguel’s partner climbed halfway over the seat so he could grab Annie. He pulled her into the front seat and wrapped his muscled arms around her.
He growled, “Do another stupid thing, kid, and I’ll toss you out of this vehicle while it’s moving. Do you understand?” He tightened his arms for impact.
His gruff voice paralyzed her with fear. She stopped squirming and nodded her consent.
“Whoever the guy is in the Mercedes, he knows how to drive. Won’t this thing go faster?”
“I’m doing the best I can.” Miguel glanced at Annie from the corner of his eye. “On the other side of the bridge, there is a sharp turn, then the road splits. There’s a side road to the cabin. We’ve got a chance if he doesn’t see which way we went.”
“Look out!” A group of motorcycles entered the highway from a local biker’s bar. Miguel swerved, missing the first two bikes by inches, but now he had the advantage as he gunned the Land Rover across the bridge.
As Hank rounded the curve, the remaining bikers blasted onto the highway directly in front of the oncoming Mercedes. Hank stomped on the brakes and swerved, crossing the road, into the ditch. He twisted the steering wheel this way and that, trying to miss the trees before the car came to a stop. His front tires were sitting in eighteen inches of river water, slime, and mud. He put the car in reverse; the rear wheels spun on the muddy grass, digging the car in deeper.
Green muck dripped from the rooftop and slid down the windshield. Hank pushed against the car door and opened the door; brown murky river water flowed across the door jamb and left several inches on the floor covering his shoes.
His face contorted as he swung his feet out of the car and tried to stand. The mud acted like weak quicksand as it clung to his shoes. Bracing himself with the car, he fought to move to the rear and out of the smelly slime.
The agents pulled their vehicle off the side of the road, taking care to remain on the gravel. One rolled down his window and called to Hank, “You alright?”
“I’m just peachy! My $250,000 Cabriolet is sinking in a cesspool of who knows what... I lost the suspect, and my Gucci loafers smell like rotten fish.” His shoes squished as he moved closer to their vehicle. Hank stepped out of the loafers, made a wild pitch, and sent his shoes skipping across the water. “You better call your boss.”
“Already done. There’s a tow truck on its way. Unless you’re going to sink the car in the river too.” Both agents tried to conceal their laughter when Hank glared at them.
***********************
Sirens blared as every available rescue vehicle raced through the streets of Hayden to the local hospital. A continuous line of ambulances, squad cars, and vans crowded into the overflowing emergency room parking lot. Hospital staff rushed with gurneys to help unload the rescued migrants. Doctors and RNs assessed the level of trauma and need for care before assigning each patient a room. Most were suffering from smoke inhalation and dehydration, but a few required a higher level of medical assistance, including Jon and Cynthia.
The sheriff and his officers teamed with Garth’s FBI unit since rural Hayden lacked most modern technology that the FBI had at their disposal. Once they cleared the church and declared the smoldering fire extinguished, the fire investigator started his investigation with Garth and the Sheriff nearby.
“I sure love it when the arsonist makes my job easy. Two empty gasoline cans and the smell of the accelerant points to where and how the fire originated. My question and I assume yours, would be why someone locked people in the church’s abandoned wine cellar?”
“The one room has a stack of barrels that didn’t burn. If we track the lot numbers, my educated guess is they belong to the Sweet Haven Winery. It would explain Miguel’s frequent Tuesday visits.”
“But why bring the barrels to the church? It doesn’t add up.” The sheriff ran his fingers through his hair and put his hat back on.
“Here’s what I think was happening. When Miguel left El Paso with the barrels, he smuggled migrants in across the border. Recently, at another fire, my team discovered barrels with false bottoms and hidden packets of drugs.”
“False bottoms. You’ve got to be kidding me.” The sheriff walked over to the stack of barrels and turned one over. Picking up a brick, he smashed it against the bottom of the barrel, splintering the wood. “Well, I’ll be. Pretty clever.”
“Yup. I’m guessing the migrants came to the church to put the packets of drugs into the barrels. They’d do their job, thinking they were gaining a new life, only to discover they were being sold.”
“Human Trafficking? In a small town like Hayden?” The sheriff kept shaking his head in disbelief. “You aren’t serious, are you?”
“Right under everyone’s noses, and no one expected it.” The fire investigator nodded. “It’d take someone with a lot of money and a devious mind. Not too many in Hayden that could pull it off.”
The sheriff looked at the fire investigator and then at Garth. “If you’re implicating Miguel, that’s Sweet Haven. Are you telling me Jack and Liz McKinley are involved? Jack died in a plane crash over three or four months ago. And what about Father Jon? He had to know what was going on. It’s his church.”
“When I first came to town, it was merely a hunch. Our info said drugs were moving out of the area, but we couldn’t discover by whom. We followed the money, which was Jack McKinley, who was new to the area, and Mason Caldwell.”
“Caldwell! He owns half the county. With all his money, why would he get messed up with a small-time operation dealing with drugs?”
“You’re not getting the full picture, Sheriff. If the truck hauls 220 barrels with each load, we’re talking eighteen or twenty million dollars.” Both the sheriff and the fire investigator whistled their surprise. “Not to mention free labor to hide the drugs. And money for selling the workers when the job’s done. A real money maker!”
“I’d say so! I still can’t believe it was going on right here in this small town. Maybe it’s time for me to retire.” The sheriff walked away and stared at the charred beams.
“Don’t be too hard on yourself. I’ve had an entire team working on it for months, and I haven’t connected all the dots yet. I think Mason wanted to buy Sweet Haven from the Cranstons. They wouldn’t sell, so he arranged their deaths. The fly in the ointment was when Jack got the upper hand, and the bank sold him the winery. The Cranstons kept their personal life to themselves, so when their sick daughter’s husband died in Afghanistan, they kept her existence a secret. Some people aren’t socialites.”
“This sleepy town’s a real Peyton Place.” The sheriff shook his head. “If you know all this, why haven’t you arrested Mason Caldwell?” The sheriff scowled at Garth.
“My opinions aren’t evidence.” Garth looked around the room at the aftermath of the fire. “We’ve got to find Miguel.”
“I can send a squad car out to Mason’s ranch. Maybe if we put the squeeze on Miguel’s mother, she might tell us something.”
“You can try, but she’s terrified of Mason. I doubt she’ll crack.” Garth sighed. “I’m going to make a trip over to the hospital. It didn’t look good when they took Father Jon and Cynthia out of here, but if there’s a chance I can talk to them, maybe we can get a lead.”
All three men shook hands, and Garth climbed the stairs to the church rectory.
Summary... Cassidy is framed for murder. Allie goes undercover to protect Cassidy, but they are both stabbed. Cassidy's life is threatened again in the hospital, and she is pronounced dead (but actually in protective custody). Mason Caldwell runs many illegal businesses, including drugs and human trafficking. Jon, a priest and Cassidy's brother, has sold his soul. Mary, a caregiver, discovers her child she gave up for adoption thirty years ago. Cynthia and Michael are searching for gold on Liz's property. The mysterious woman (Faith) is dying from cancer and lives in a secret cottage with her daughter, Annie, Sebastion, and Mary. Darryl runs the winery, and Miguel is in charge of the vineyards. Garth and Hank are trying to solve the cases.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
Poppa leaned against the wall, drinking cold coffee and watching Mary pace the room, occasionally stopping to stare down the hallway at the closed operating room doors.
“Mary, would you like me to get you a cup of coffee or something else to drink?” Poppa wished Garth would arrive; he was better at comforting women.
“No, I am fine. I wish the doctors would tell us something. Anything is better than standing here wondering if he’s alive or not.” Mary shook her head. “Strange, but this is the second time I thought Jon was dead.”
“He lost a lot of blood from the gunshot. I’m sure they are doing their best to stabilize him and then decide if they can do surgery.” Poppa scowled, “Honestly, getting shot in the abdomen isn’t good.”
Mary’s eyes widened, and she burst into tears. She moved toward Poppa. “I should tell the girls and Cassidy.” She pressed her forehead against his chest.
Uncomfortable, he wrapped his stiff arms around her as his eyes darted toward the elevator, wishing for his boss to come to his rescue. The doors opened, and Garth stepped out of the elevator. A quirky smile touched his lips when he saw his agent. Poppa resembled a palace guard, stiff and upright, with a woman clinging to him.
“Hey, boss.” Poppa sighed. “Mary, look who’s here.”
Mary lifted her head and nodded but remained in Poppa’s arms. Before his agent collapsed, Garth put his hand on Mary’s shoulder and asked, “How about we sit down, Mary.” He led her to a group of chairs in the waiting room. "Have the doctors told you anything yet?"
Poppa shook his head, “Nope, not a word. I was hoping we’d be able to talk to him. He might know where Miguel took the girl.”
“Garth, how are you?” A doctor stretched out his hand to the FBI agent and nodded at Poppa and Mary.
“Dr. Stanfield.” Garth shook hands. “Keeping you busy?”
“Yes, though most of today’s fire patients are in pulmonology or the burn unit. We have the priest and a woman in ICU. The nurse said your team was interested in both of them.”
“Someone kidnapped a little girl,” Garth pointed at Mary, “Her granddaughter.”
“Jon has tried to speak. He keeps calling for Mary, which must be you.” Dr. Stanfield gave Mary a compassionate look. “I’m sorry, but his chances are very slim. He’s lost a lot of blood, and our initial CT scan shows the bullet lodged in the hip and pelvis area. Our trauma team is in surgery, but another should arrive any minute.”
“Listen, if there’s the slightest chance he can tell us where the girl is at, you’ve got to let Mary talk to him.”
“I understand. Because the patient is asking for her, I’ll give you a few minutes, but if he gets agitated, we’re done.” Dr. Stanfield looked directly at Garth. “Are we clear?”
“We just want a chance to save the girl.”
“Okay, come with me.” Dr. Stanfield moved toward Jon’s room. “You’ll need to wear face masks and gowns.”
**************
“Tito, there’s rope in the closet. You can tie her up and lock her in the bedroom.”
Miguel took out his knife and cut his pant leg away from the wound.
Using the denim, he pressed against the wound, screaming in anguish. “Oh Dios Mio, duelle.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
The shrill ring of the telephone startled Sofia as she tossed pieces of clothing into a duffel bag. Thinking it was her son, she stumbled over a suitcase, falling across the bed. Her hand grabbed the receiver. Breathless, she yelled, “Miguel! Miguel, where are you?”
“Stop shrieking, woman,” Mason snapped. “I’m not your son.”
“Mason?” Sofia pushed to an upright position. “Where is Miguel?”
“I don’t know, Sofia. But you must listen closely if you ever want to see him again.”
“What is happening? I don’t understand.” Hysterical, Sofia slipped into her native tongue. “Dios Mio, todos vamos a morir.”
“Sofia, stop! No one is going to die if you do what I say.”“That’s better. A private jet is about to touch down on the airstrip. Go to my office. Open the safe behind the gun closet. You’ll find the combination written on the bottom of the desk drawer.”
“I can’t do it! Mi Hijo.” Sofia wailed into the phone.
“Sofia, if you ever want to see Miguel again, you must do as I say. Open the safe and get all the books, papers, and money. Take everything.” Mason could hear Sofia crying.
“Woman, are you listening?”
“Si, Senor Mason. My clothes are packed.”
“Forget the clothes. You can buy new ones. Empty the safe and get to the airstrip. I got a call from one of the town deputies, Sofia. They are coming to arrest you.”
“Oh, querido de mi! No, impossible.”
“It’s very possible, Sofia. Just empty the safe and hurry to the airstrip.”
“Si, Senor Mason. I will go now.” Sofia hung up the telephone, grabbed her car keys, and rushed out of the bedroom. Her home was on the far east side of the ranch, about five minutes from Mason’s spacious house.
***************
The government vehicle pulled into Liz’s driveway and stopped near the rose garden. Following close behind, Hank parked his rental car on the side of the driveway.
“We’re here, Liz.” He disconnected the call and hurried toward the other car.
“Here you go, ma’am.” The agent smiled at Mary. “Safe and sound.”
Mary looked around and realized where the car had stopped. “No, no, this is not my home. You must get me out of here.”
“But, ma’am, Garth told me to take you to the McKinley house.”
“Never! The woman hates me.” Hank startled Mary as he opened the car door. “Oh, Hank, you scared me. Tell this nice man I don’t live here. The woman is crazy.”
Hank smiled and reached for Mary’s hand. “It’s all right, Mary. Liz asked to see you.”
“She did? Hank, I’m sorry, but I can’t take any more today. Annie’s still missing and Jon—regardless of what happened, his death is a tragedy.”
“I know, but your daughter—” Mary held up her hand, and her eyes pleaded for Hank to stop.
“Hank, I was delirious that day. This Liz woman says she is not my Hope. I guess I just wanted it to be her, and I’m sorry for upsetting her. I can’t do it again.”
“Mary, she wants to speak to you. She’s sorry for how she acted. Give her a chance.”
“Yes, please forgive me.” Hank and Mary turned their heads toward the voice. Liz was standing directly behind Hank. She smiled. “You’ve had quite the day. I don’t want to make it worse, but maybe we could start again. A fresh start.”
Tears glistened in Mary’s eyes. “I’m—I’m sorry. You look so much like Faith.”
“Please come in for a few minutes.” Liz reached for Mary’s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. “I promise to be a good girl.” Liz directed her following remark to Hank. “Could you help Mary into the front room? Cassidy, Allie, and Emmy are waiting to talk to you in the study.”
“Three women are waiting for me. Is this an ambush?” Hank glanced toward the study window and then at Liz. “What’s up?”
“Cassidy wants to share some information with you regarding Mason.” Liz’s facial expression softened. “And I’d like some time to talk with Mary if she wouldn’t mind.”
Mary nodded and stepped from the vehicle. Liz wrapped her arm around the woman’s waist. “You seem a little shaky after today’s ordeal. If you don’t mind, I’ll help you, and Hank can go meet with the girls.”
The two women entered the house without talking, and Liz settled Mary into a cozy corner of the sofa. Hank joined the girls in the study and closed the door behind him.
************
Emmy hurried across the room and gave Hank a big hug, followed by a kiss. “So you’ve had quite an adventurous day.”
“If you want to call swimming in the slimy backwaters of the Napa River after chasing the bad guys adventurous, then I guess I did.” Hank laughed and looked at his bare feet. “Oh, yeah, I lost my shoes too.”
“Lost? According to the scuttlebutt, you tossed them in the river.” The girls chuckled as Emmy wagged her finger in Hank’s face. “Those were expensive shoes.”
“And now the fish can wear them. I would not put them back on my feet, that’s for sure.”
“Hmm, did you send the car sailing down the river as well?” Emmy teased.
“Of course not! Though I’m not sure if the stench will ever come out of the interior. I might have to do some car shopping.”
“Shopping. If you’re in the mood for spending, I am sure the girls and I would love to join you on a shopping expedition. Wouldn’t we?”
A boisterous yes rallied from all three women. Hank scowled at them as he settled into one of the office chairs. “Cassidy, Liz says you’re ready to share some information about Mason.”
“Yes, I am feeling much better lately, and I want to help as much as I can. Though I’m not sure what some of it means.”
“That’s okay. We’ll figure it out.” Hank took a pen and his notepad from his shirt pocket and wrote “Cassidy’s Thoughts.”
“I feel like such an idiot.” Cassidy shrugged her shoulders and looked at everyone.
“Why? Because you believed the man, you thought you were in love with. You didn’t have any reason to question him.” Emmy tried to ease Cassidy’s doubt.
“I’ll never understand how I fell in love with Mason. He disguised his true self because I never saw it until it was too late. My first inclination everything wasn’t on the up and up started with the social security numbers belonging to deceased people. Mason told me the government was allowing him to reassign these numbers to the migrants. He said it was a pilot program.”
“What exactly was he doing with the social security numbers?” Hank asked.
“I didn’t know at first. But when I was doing payroll, I realized so many Spanish people had American names. I ran a background check on a few of them and discovered their pictures didn’t match any of the workers. I overheard a conversation between Miguel and Mason about the delivery to the church. Bits and pieces came together. My mistake was asking Mason the truth about the people. He got furious and told me to mind my business or I would regret getting involved.”
“Was that around the time his wife died?”
“Yes, and we all know how that turned out. Thank heavens for Allie.” Cassidy smiled at her real-life angel.
“I didn’t do too good of a job. They almost killed you.” Allie chuckled. “Almost got us both killed, and a few of Garth’s agents, too. Way to go, Allie!”
“There was no way we could have known how deep in the trenches Mason’s power would go.” Emmy sighed. “I’m just thankful Garth and Hank started putting two and two together.”
“I just wish I had the chance to make copies of everything. I know he had other things going on too.”
“Well, drugs and human trafficking added to kidnapping seems like more than enough to put this man behind bars for a long time.”
“If they catch him.” Cassidy scowled. “He has so many connections with important people in high places.”
“They all fall, Cassidy. It just takes a little longer with the bigger ones.”
“I would have liked to discover what he was doing with empty medical vials and needles. At first, when I heard about the drugs, I thought maybe he used them somehow, but you said it was all powder in packets.”
“Vials? I’ll ask Garth if his team knows anything about them. They work a lot of cases and hear things.” Hank stretched and yawned. “I don’t know about you, girls, but I’m hungry. What do you say, Emmy, can I talk you into making us some sandwiches, and we can sit outside until Liz and Mary finish chatting?”
“It’ll cost you a kiss.” Hank pulled her from the chair and planted a big kiss on her lips while Allie and Cassidy added wolf whistles as background.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
“Poppa, can you give me an update?” Garth held his breath as he waited for an acceptable answer.
Poppa looked at the Sheriff and mouthed, “How far?” The sheriff held five fingers in the air. The agent nodded and answered his boss. “We are about five miles out from Mason’s ranch.”
“Besides our two units, how many has the Sheriff’s Office supplied? Do you need more backup?” Garth hoped it was more than the Sheriff.
“It’s only one woman, Boss, and an old one at that.” Poppa grinned. “It’s a small department, but the Sheriff has friends in high places, namely the Air Tactical Command outside San Francisco. They have one of their ARFF Units in the air as we speak.”
“And the plan? ARFF fight wildfires.” Fires weren’t Garth’s thing, so he wondered how the unit would be helpful.
“The Sheriff has dealt with them in the past. He suggested the air command because if we encounter Mason’s jet attempting to take off, ARFF can drop 1200 gallons of red fire retardant on the cockpit, hoping to blind the pilot. Cool, huh?”
“Sounds risky, but I guess their pilots train to pinpoint their drops. Better than I could have done since we might be good, but our vehicles don’t fly.”
“I offered to do target practice, but the FAA nixed that idea. It’s our only option.” Poppa laughed. “I don’t know what the problem was. I wouldn’t have missed.” Poppa noted the Sheriff Department’s helicopter was flying overhead. “Appears as if their helicopter has joined us as well. Gotta go.”
“Duke One to all ground units. Andy Patterson, Tactical Flight Officer, speaking. We are currently approaching Caldwell’s airstrip. A Cessna CJ2 appears to be preparing for take-off. A woman is running on the tarmac toward the plane. Two large duffel bags hinder her approach.”
“Copy that, Duke One. James Maxwell, FBI Special Agent aka Poppa, riding shotgun with your Sheriff. In the distance to your left, I believe an ARFF Unit should be approaching. Our ETA is four minutes. If you can not block take-off before we arrive, the fire unit has instructions to dump the red fire retardant on the cockpit.”
“Outstanding!” The two men in the helicopter couldn’t contain their laughter. “I’d pay to see this one.”
“This one is on the house, gentlemen.” The Sheriff grinned at Poppa.
“Update!. A man is trying to grab the duffel bag from the woman. She fell down the steps to the runway. The Cessna is taxiing, and the stairs are closed. I think this is a go, brother.”
“If you’re up to it, a quick game of chicken might stop the pilot.” Daring adventures were a large part of Poppa's character. His nerves of steel made him ideal as a sniper, but this was a plane and a helicopter.
“We’ll give it a shot, but he’s picking up speed. The ARFF Unit won’t want us in the way.”
Poppa answered, “Copy that. We’re on the airstrip. Headed toward the woman. Clear the path for the tanker."
As the Cessna picked up speed, the Grumman S2-T tanker took a pass over the Cessna, banked to the right, and brought it back into line. The helicopter pulled away, and the tanker took another pass, dropping a red waterfall of gummy foam on the cockpit.
“Bullseye! Thanks for the front-row seat, Poppa. We’ll stay in the air until you have feet on the ground.”
“Appreciate your help.” The Sheriff stopped his cruiser a few feet from Sofia, and both men raced to her side. The other cruisers screeched to a stop and exited their vehicles with guns drawn.
Sofia screamed and raised her hands in the air. “No, shoot. No shoot.”
The Sheriff helped her to her feet and put the handcuffs on. “You’ve got a lot of talking to do, Sofia.”
“No comprendo.” Sofia shook her head. “No comprendo.”
“See if you understand this. Sofia Sanchez, you are under arrest.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents |
By Begin Again
“Oh, gracious Father in Heaven, please guide me and open my heart to this woman, my birth mother. Help me understand why she didn’t love me and gave me away. Give me the strength to forgive her actions and forgive myself for the ones that offended her.”
Liz sat at the kitchen table, her hands folded in prayer. She’d left Mary in the front room and came to get some iced tea and pastries, but she needed a moment. This morning it had seemed the right thing to do; confront the woman who gave birth to her, sort out all the emotions, and then move forward with their separate lives.
Something changed when she walked Mary into the house and settled her on the sofa. This woman didn’t resemble the images she’d carried in her mind all these years; this woman had faced hardships and given her life to caring for others. She looked so fragile. She’d discovered her only love again, only to watch him die. She’d found her daughter, Hope, only to have ice water on her dreams.
“I can’t do this. I must give Mary a chance. She needs to share her story with me. Thank you, Lord, for showing me the right path.”
Liz took a deep breath, stood and picked up the tray she’d prepared, and left the kitchen. She hesitated at the entrance of the front room. She could see Mary was distraught. Mary pressed her face against a throw pillow as she attempted to silence her soft cries. Liz could feel her anguish and knew she couldn’t add any more to this woman’s shoulders.
Liz stepped a few feet back into the hallway and called out, “Mary, sorry it took me so long. I brought us some goodies, sweet tea, and lemon or cherry pastries. I made them yesterday, so I hope you like them.” Liz set the tray down and rearranged the napkins, giving Mary a moment to gain control.
“They look delicious, dear. You shouldn’t have bothered.” Mary wiped away a straggling tear as it ran down her cheek before she looked at Liz and smiled.
“It was no bother. I love to bake. Lemon or cherry?” Liz played the role of hostess, giving them both a few extra moments.
“Lemon is my favorite, if you don’t mind.” Liz placed a large lemon slice on Mary’s plate and handed it to her.
“What a coincidence; lemon is my favorite, too.” Liz put a lemon slice on her plate and then sat on the sofa. “Where shall we begin?”
“What would you like to know? Or would you prefer to talk about yourself?” Mary nibbled the corner of her pastry. “This is wonderful.”
“Thank you. My nanny taught me. We spent hours together in the kitchen baking and, of course, eating our efforts.”
“You had a nanny. You must have had a good life. What about your parents—um, your adopted parents? Did they do much with you?”
Liz wondered how she should answer Mary’s question, then decided honesty was the best way. “I thought the Reverend Mother was my mother. She cared for me from the time I was an infant. She said I was very sick, but she refused to give up on me. She never told me any different, not even when my parents adopted me. I was eight years old, and they took me away without ever explaining. It was my nanny who taught me about life. I lived in a beautiful home, and they gave me everything a child could want except attention from my parents. I am not pointing fingers at them. They meant well, but they were old. We had proper teas and dinners where we discussed my education and world events. It was Allie and Jack who showed me there was a wonderful world outside my house. A world I didn’t appreciate until now. It sounds terrible, but I thought I deserved to be pampered and spoiled because I was adopted. I guess I felt cheated.”
“Were you angry when you left the Reverend Mother? And when you learned of your birth mother, did you hate her?” Mary pressed her lips together. “It’s okay if you did. You were a child, and I am sure you thought no one loved you.”
“I didn’t understand why people gave me away, disposed of like unwanted trash.” Liz's eyes were sad.
Mary gasped, and her hand flew to her mouth in shock. “Oh, dear, how awful.”
“Tell me about you. Why did you give me away?” Liz wasn’t sure she wanted the answers, but she asked anyhow.
“It’s not a pretty story, but I think it will help you understand.” Mary inhaled deeply and let the air slowly dissipate. “My mother died giving birth to me. My father was a hardworking man, but he was also a mean, abusive drunk. After my mother passed, he married a young woman, hoping to have someone raise me so he didn’t have to bother. It didn’t work out, and he took his resentment out on me.”
“Oh, I am sorry. And I thought living a life of luxury with caring, old people was a punishment.” A pink flush crept across Liz’s cheeks as she realized how selfish she’d been all these years.
“We all have our own problems, Liz. It doesn’t make yours any less important than mine. They were just different.” Mary rubbed her hands together and closed her eyes before she continued. “I met Jon when he needed a tutor. I was fifteen. No one treated me like he did. I thought we were in love. He promised to take me away from the hellhole I lived in, and I believed his fairytale.
“I was so excited when I found out I was pregnant. I thought he was too. But when his family discovered the truth about me, they lied, said Jon was dead and disappeared to Italy. My father kicked me out of his house, and I lived in a cardboard box on the streets until my English teacher, Doris Bartlett, rescued me. She saved my life and the lives of my babies.
“I lived with the nuns, but Doris paid for all my care. When Faith and—when the twins were born, I kept them for two days before the Reverend Mother took them from me. I will never forget the pain I felt that day. I felt my heart had been ripped out of me. She told me someone had adopted Faith, and Hope was very sick and would die. I was never told another word about either of you.”
“But you’re with Faith now. You’ve been with her for a long time.” A twinge of jealousy dripped from Liz's words.
“God works in mysterious ways. I became an RN and cared for Doris until she died. She left me a great deal of money, so I didn’t need to work. I wanted to pay it forward, so I took care of others. The Reverend Mother asked me if I would care for a young woman with cancer. I learned to love Faith and Annie, but I didn't know Faith was my daughter until recently."
“Faith has cancer. I didn't know. Is that why you live in the cottage, and she never leaves? How—how long does she have to live?”
“Dr. Copeland never says. He comes once a week, gives her a shot, and leaves. Some days are good, and some are very difficult, especially with Annie missing.”
“I’m so sorry for all the things I said. How can you ever forgive me? Does Faith know about me?”
“She knows she has a twin sister. After your first reaction, I felt it better not to tell her you were so close.”
Liz edged nearer to Mary. “May I give you a hug?”
Mary smiled, “Of course, I couldn’t imagine anything I’d rather have right now.” Liz drew Mary tight, and they hugged for a long time.
“I am so sorry. I don’t know what else to say. I don’t think if I were you, I’d ever forgive me.” Tears glistened in Liz’s eyes.
“Don’t be silly. Mothers always forgive their children.” Mary hesitated and then brought her eyes up to meet Liz. “I’m your mother, right?”
Tears streamed down Liz’s cheeks, splashing on Mary’s hands. “Yes, I believe you are.” They hugged again and then sat holding each other’s hands and soaking in the moment.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
“Tito, stop!”
“Don’t get crazy. I was checking on the girl.” Tito pulled the door closed and walked back to the table.
“Shut up! Someone’s outside. I heard a car.” Miguel tried to stand, but he fell back against the sofa. “Check the window. Can you see anyone?”
Tito scowled and moved to the window. He cracked an opening in the blinds and peered through it. “There’s a car, but I don’t recognize it.”
“Damn! Whoever it is, it’s not good.” Miguel looked around the cabin for something he could use to defend himself.
“Do you think it’s the FBI? Your mama gave us up.”
“Mama wouldn’t do that. Besides, she’s on her way to Mexico.”
“You hope!” Tito looked out the window again. “I think there’s a guy in the car. The Land Rover is blocking my view.”
“Maybe he’s waiting for the others. Odd that he would come alone.” Miguel frowned. “Get the girl. Then block the doorway in case someone comes in the window.”
“I told you this was a bad idea.”
Miguel snarled, “Tito, we don’t have time to argue. Just do it.”
Tito rushed into the bedroom, brought the kicking bundle back, and dropped the girl on the sofa beside Miguel. Her eyes were wild with fear. The gag in her mouth prevented her from screaming. For now, she was at their mercy.
Tito blocked the bedroom door with a large cabinet filled with canned goods and then rushed to the window. “I think our visitor is getting out of the car.”
“Give me your knife, Tito.”
“My knife? Are you crazy? I will defend you with my life, Miguel, but I won’t surrender. No white flags for Tito.”
Miguel put his finger to his lips and leaned close to Annie’s face. “If you want to live, don’t move or try anything stupid. You understand me?”
Annie nodded. Miguel tossed a blanket over her, and she squirmed, trying to uncover her head.
“While you’re messing with her, someone is coming. The knife will not protect both of us if someone shoots.”
“Don’t be stupid. There are cast-iron frying pans on the wall. Grab the heaviest one you can find. Take the stool and put it behind the door. Wait for the door to open and smack the frying pan against our visitor’s head. Hurry!”
“What if there’s more than one?”
“Tito, just do it.” Miguel’s anger flared, but his voice was a harsh whisper.
Tito shuffled his beefy body to the stove, grabbed the frying pan and stool, and hurried to follow Miguel’s directions.
“Tito, the knife.” He looked down at the knife in the sheath and tossed it across the room. It landed a foot away, and Miguel maneuvered his boot to move it closer. His fingers clutched the handle as his eyes focused on the door.
Tito signaled with his hands that someone was outside the door. He raised the heavy pan in the air and waited. As the door opened, the intruder entered the cabin. Tito’s broad shoulders and bulky arms swung and connected. The man collapsed to the floor.
Simultaneously, Tito and Miguel growled, “Mason.”
The floor creaked as Tito jumped off his perch and rolled the crumpled body over. “Oh Dios, Miguel, esta muerto?”
Miguel stared at the man on the floor. “I don’t think so, but he’s going to have a hell of a headache when he wakes up.” Miguel scanned the room for a clue. “Why is he here? He should have disappeared already.”
“Maybe he had nowhere to go.” Tito lifted Mason by his armpits and pulled him across the room. Mason moaned as Tito tossed him into the overstuffed chair.
“Tito, think. He’s got money, a plane, cars, and friends everywhere. Something in this cabin brought him here. But what?”
“We can ask him when he wakes up.” Tito grinned and bent to inspect Mason. “He’s getting a big goose egg on top of his head. I cracked his head good.”
“Tito, listen to me. We’ve got to find whatever Mason came here for, or we will be dead meat. Give me the broom. I can use it as a crutch.” He bent and lifted the blanket from Annie’s head. “I’m sorry, little one, but this is for your own good.”
*******************
“Good job, Poppa. Keep working on her. She’s the only one who knows where Miguel might be.” He shoved his cell phone into his pocket.
Hank and the girls joined Garth on the patio as Poppa was updating him. Garth’s furrowed brow and anxious demeanor showed things weren’t going as planned.
Hank sighed, “Was Sofia gone when they got to the ranch?”
Garth stopped pacing and lowered his weary body into a lounge chair. “No, Poppa did a fine job of catching her, but she’s clammed up. They’ve tried several officers and agents, but she refused to speak. Poppa says she keeps repeating no comprendo over and over.”
Cassidy made a face. “That’s ridiculous. That woman speaks perfect English.” She looked at Garth. “You and Allie heard her at the trial.”
“True. I imagine Sofia’s stalling, giving her son time to get away.” Garth shrugged his shoulders. “I can’t force her to talk. The Sheriff will have to book her or let her go. And then she’ll ask for a lawyer. Either way, we have nothing.”
“Annie’s out there. There must be something we can do.” Emmy chimed in and then glanced at her husband.
Hank groaned, “There was, but thanks to me, we lost them.”
“Oh, honey, you certainly didn’t know those motorcycles were going to shoot out in front of you during a high-speed car chase.” Emmy reached over and squeezed Hank’s arm. “It could have been much worse.”
Hank half grunted and half snarled, “You’re crazy, woman. My Mercedes went swimming with the fish. She’ll never be the same.”
“Oh, Hank. It’s just a car.” Emmy smiled at her foolish husband.
“I’m crushed. There’s no way it’s just a car.” Hank shook his head at Emmy. “It gave them a run for their money.”
“Garth.” Cassidy moved from her chair to one closer to Garth. “Let me talk to Sofia. She knows me and can’t pull the no comprendo crap. She also knows how close I was to Mason before she framed me. Maybe I could convince her to talk. Tell her I’ll talk to you and the Sherrif about leniency.”
“Time’s running out. I guess anything would be worth a chance. You sure you want to sit across a table from this woman?”
“Yes, I am. If I can get Sofia to tell me anything to help Annie, I’ll do it.”
“Okay. I’ll call the Sheriff and let him know our plan. It is his suspect, so if he says okay, then it’s a go.”
“I’ll get the van. It might be easier to get you in and out.” Hank headed for the barn.
“Hank’s right. How are you feeling? I don’t want to be ripping open stitches or anything, getting you into town.”
“I’m fine, Garth. Doctor says the wounds are healing perfectly.”
“Just in case, I’m going too.” Allie looked at Cassidy. “After all, I am your assigned bodyguard.”
“Great. Let’s get this party started.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
The Hayden sheriff’s department was a small but complex facility. It housed the police officers, Department of Child Services, and the Office of the Fire Investigators. The interrogation room was in a tightly contained area, so all criminals, suspects, and witnesses entered or left the facility through a series of locked bars and steel doors.
Cassidy hadn’t prepared herself for the emotions that engulfed her as Allie wheeled her inside. As she sat outside the first set of locked gates, her heart raced, and she struggled for air.
Alerted by Cassidy’s small, quick gasps, Allie asked, “Cassidy, are you okay?”
Cassidy jerked her head around and looked up at her friend. “I hadn’t expected this rush of fear. Crazy, huh?”
“No, it’s not crazy. You were traumatized and almost lost your life. It’s a normal emotion. We don’t have to do this.”
“Of course, I have to do it, Allie. If I can help find Annie before it’s too late, I’m giving it my all. Besides, Sofia believes I am dead, remember?”
Allie chuckled, “Oh my God, I forgot. You are going to give this woman a heart attack.”
“Payback! She deserves it,” Allie grinned. “Let’s go play ghost.”
Allie pushed the wheelchair through the gates while Cassidy took a deep breath and exhaled. “You’ve got this, Cassidy.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
Warning: The author has noted that this contains the highest level of violence.
“Tito, bring your knife. The floorboards over here are loose.” Miguel stepped on a squeaky board, and it shifted beneath his boot. Tito pushed the blade into the crack, but nothing popped.
“We’ve searched everywhere. What are we going to do when Mason wakes up? He won’t be happy.” Tito stared at their boss, slumped over in the chair.
“You were defending yourself. With that stupid cowboy hat, you didn’t see his face. He wasn’t driving a vehicle we knew.”
“I was defending myself? What about you? You’re no innocent bystander. And how do you explain the girl? She’s supposed to be dead in the church's basement.”
“This is Mason. He will not give either of us time to explain. We need to find whatever he came to get. It was important enough for him to hang around.”
After searching under every piece of furniture, both men collapsed on the floor. “There’s nothing here, Miguel. Maybe he had no place to go, so he came here.”
“Believe me, there’s a reason he came to the cabin, and it will not be because he had no place to go.”
“We’ve searched everywhere. We don’t even know what we’re looking for, Miguel. I give up.”
“Maybe you’re right.” Miguel leaned against the wood box, staring at the empty fireplace. His eyes traveled from the base of the fireplace up the rock wall. “Tito, does that rock look loose to you?” Miguel pointed about halfway up the wall from the mantel. “The big red one.”
“Maybe. It’s sitting kind of funny.” Tito cocked his head and looked at the strange rock in the chimney. “I can’t reach it.”
“Push the wood box over there. We can stand on it. We’ve looked everywhere else.”
“Do you know how heavy that box is? I’m going to need help,” Tito grunted.
“Okay, on the count of three, we push.” They braced their hands against the side of the box. “One. Two. Three.” Besides the loud grunting, nothing happened. “Try again. One, two, three.”
The wood box slid a few inches. They pushed it again, and it finally moved from its spot. “Miguel, look. The floorboards are loose.” Tito put the tip of his knife in the crack and levered it against the boards. It popped out. “Get a flashlight. I can see something, but I’m not sticking my hands in there till I know what it is.” Tito pulled the remaining board out so they could see into the hole.
A large flashlight sat on the fireplace mantel, and Miguel grabbed it. He turned it on, and the beam lit up the dark hole. Deep beneath the floorboards was a green canvas bag. Tito reached through the cobwebs, pulled the bag out of the hole, and set it on the floor between them. Bugs and loose dirt fell to the floor.
“Looks like it’s been there for a while.” Miguel unzipped it and opened it wide to see what was inside. Tito whistled as he stared over Miguel’s shoulder.
Both men could see stacks of money, thousand dollars, and one-hundred-dollar bills bound with rubber bands. Besides the cash, the bag contained a handgun, several boxes of bullets, several ledger books, and a ring of keys. Tito grabbed a bundle of the large bills and spread them across the floor.
The set of keys caught Miguel’s eyes, and he picked them out of the bag to examine them; five keys with a paper tag that read “Columbia Security and Storage. He shoved the ring of keys in his pocket and lifted one ledger out.
“Oh, man, I knew Mason was smart, but this man is a genius.” Mason turned page after page of the book, scanning the written information. “He’s got a dossier on every important person in this area, including the mayor, the sheriff, and some mighty influential people. Wow! Now we know how he’s got so much clout.”
“I’ll take those and the bag.” While examining their findings, neither men knew Mason was conscious and standing directly above them with the frying pan. Mason sneered at them. “It appears you idiots aren’t capable of following any directions.”
Tito’s eyes shifted to his knife lying on the fireplace hearth and then to the gun in the bag. Neither was a viable defense. Miguel shifted his weight to his good leg, attempting to stand.
Mason snapped, “Stay there. I am surprised you didn’t follow my instructions with the girl. Unfortunately, you’re going to regret it.”
“She’s an innocent child.”
“Child or not, she’s your death sentence. Now shove that bag over to me.” Mason watched their every move as he threatened them, “Don’t try anything funny either.”
Tito reached for the bag, but Miguel’s hand swung out to stop him. “Come and get it. The element of surprise is gone with your frying pan.” Miguel glanced sideways at Tito, “Guess Mason here thinks he’s Clint Eastwood.”
Tito loved westerns, but his favorites were ones with Clint Eastwood. He could give you a blow-by-blow description of entire barroom brawls. Tito grinned.
Miguel knew Mason was strong because he was a rancher, but he didn’t know how to bar fight; that’s why he had men to do his dirty work. He was confident Tito could take him.
“You are dead meat.” Mason gritted his teeth as he swung the frying pan. Miguel leaned to the side, and it crashed against the stone fireplace.
Adrenalin pumped, sparking Mason’s anger. Wide-eyed, he raised a kitchen chair above his head and charged toward Miguel. At that precise moment, Tito’s athletic body lunged forward, slamming his broad shoulders into Mason’s unsteady legs, knocking him off balance to the floor. Tito clutched Mason’s shirt collar and pulled him to his knees. The expensive fabric posed no resistance to his forceful hands.
Miguel heard the raspy sound of shredding cloth as Tito’s fists pounded his opponent’s face. Mason stumbled backward, blood spilling from his nose and saliva spewing from his mouth. As he sprawled across the cabin floor, Tito raised his boot and smashed the sole into Mason’s bloody face.
Refusing to accept failure, Mason pulled himself to his feet and charged like a raging bull, catching Tito in his midsection. The massive fighter lost footing and fell to the floor. Mason grabbed a kitchen knife with both hands and plunged it toward Tito’s chest. In Eastwood style, he rolled away.
It sounded like popcorn—pop, pop, pop.
Miguel leaned against the fireplace, gun in hand as smoke circled the barrel. The bullet punched through Mason’s neck, leaving a gaping hole. Blood gushed from the open wound as he dropped to a sitting position on the floor. His eyes were glassy, and the warm blood soaked his designer shirt as he took his last breath.
Tito clamored to his feet. “I can’t believe it. You shot him.”
Miguel pointed toward the roof of the cabin. “Forget the celebrating; we’ve got company.”
Tito raced to the window. A helicopter hovered above the cabin, and police officers and agents positioned themselves behind the vehicles. His adrenalin was pumping full steam like a train engine.
“Sorry, but I’m not going down without a fight.” He rushed Miguel, shoulder checking him, sending him into the fireplace and then to the floor. Grabbing the gun, he yanked Annie from the sofa and headed for the door.
“Tito, don’t,” Miguel screamed. “Leave the girl.” He struggled to regain an upright position. As Tito pulled the door wide open, Annie was kicking and crying and Tito yelled, “I’m coming out.”
Miguel could see the gun muzzles pointed at the cabin while the people crouched behind the cars. Using the broom, he hobbled toward the door as Tito raced toward the Land Rover.
Miguel screamed, “Don’t shoot. Don’t shoot.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
Garth watched the action unfold like a slow-motion film. He knew the second there was a clear shot, his agents would fire. He didn’t know about the discipline of the sheriff and his officers. The unknown factor of who was inside the cabin and their reactions put Annie’s life in jeopardy.
All the weapons pointed in their direction terrified the little girl. Annie screamed and kicked, trying to dislodge herself from Tito’s arm as he stepped away from the door. She could hear Miguel’s frantic voice yelling for the people not to shoot.
Miguel glanced around the spot where he was standing, grabbed a heavy book, and tossed it through the window. The breaking glass startled Tito, and he lost his grip on Annie, dropping her to the porch floor. She scrambled to her feet and raced back into the cabin toward Miguel. As she disappeared inside, an explosion of gunfire filled the air.
Bullets ripped through Tito as he ran toward the Land Rover, frantically returning fire. At the end of the porch, Tango, hidden at the side of the cabin, swung a broken tree branch as Tito cleared the building. Tito stumbled, and his massive body sprawled across the ground, and he took his last breath.
“Hold your fire.” Garth and the Sheriff called out to everyone.
As Annie cleared the doorway, Miguel pulled her to the floor, shielding the horrified child from any stray bullets. The sound of guns firing and a few hitting the far side of the cabin was brutal. Annie buried her face into his shirt, “They’re—shooting.” She gulped and turned to look at Miguel. “Are we going to die?”
He tightened his arm around her and stared at the broken window before answering, “No, Annie. I won’t let them hurt you.” The shooting had stopped, and he straightened up, releasing his hold on the girl.
She sniffed and looked at Miguel. “Can I go home? Please. I’m scared.” She sniffed again. “I want my mommy.”
A drop of water shimmered in the corner of Miguel’s eye as he stared at her sad face. “Yeah, me too.” He ran his hand across the top of her head. “Me too.”
The sound of a woman’s voice shattered the silence outside. “Miguel.” Annie and her protector snapped their heads toward the doorway. “Miguel, it’s mama. You must stop. Let the little girl go.”
An eerie silence filled the cabin, except for Annie’s occasional sniffle. Miguel stood, wobbled, and collapsed into a kitchen chair. Annie’s arms reached forward to steady him from falling on the floor. The strong Mexican’s shoulders slumped in defeat as her small hand touched his cheek and brushed away the tear.
“It’s okay. Your mama is here.” Her body shuddered as a small gasp escaped her pale lips. “She wants to take you home.”
Miguel’s sad face nodded, and his hand brushed her cheek. “It’s time for you to go home, little one.” He stood and braced himself with the chair. “Can you hand me the broom?” It was lying by the door, and she hurried to get it.
As she handed him the broom, she spoke, “Yeah, I bet Sebastian is worried. I know Nana Mary and Mama are worried too, but they’re big and understand.” Annie smiled for the first time. “You’ll love him. He’s my best friend.”
A small smile twisted across Miguel's face. “He’ll be happy to see you.”
Sofia cried out again. “My son, please. I do not want you to die.”
Miguel moved to the side of the window. He called out, “Mama, is Annie’s family here?” Sofia turned and looked at Garth.
Garth answered for Sofia, “Yes, her grandmother.” He nodded to an agent who radioed the waiting car to bring Mary. In moments, Mary and Sofia stood side by side, two terrified and trembling women, praying their family would be okay. “Miguel, she’s here with your mother. Who else is there with you?”
“It's just Annie and me." He paused and then yelled, "Mason is dead.”
“Let’s end this, Miguel. Enough lives have been destroyed.” Garth took a deep breath and prayed the man would surrender.
Miguel cracked the door and peered outside. Garth’s hand flew into the air, and he shouted an order. “Stand down.”
Miguel looked at Annie. “It’s time to go home.” He opened the door wider and nudged her forward. “You can go home.”
Annie grabbed his rough hand and tugged on it. “We can go together.”
“No, honey. You can go. Your grandmother is waiting.”
“I want you to come with me.” Her eyes pleaded, and she tried to move him. “You saved me.”
Miguel shook his head. “Go, you're free.” He opened the door wider.
Annie clutched his hand in hers and her eyes watered. “Your mama wants you to come, too. Come on. Please.” Her tiny voice quivered as she pleaded with him.
Miguel sighed and squeezed her hand. Together, they stepped onto the porch. The broom supported him, and Annie held his hand. Sofia and Mary were crying and hugging each other. When Mary saw Annie, she screamed for her granddaughter, “Annie.” An agent’s hand rested on her arm, holding her in place.
Annie’s innocent eyes looked up at Miguel and whispered, “Thank You.”
“No problem, kid.” Miguel smiled at her. “Go to your grandma.”
Annie jumped over the steps and ran with open arms toward Mary. “Nana.” A weeping grandmother wrapped her arms around her granddaughter, and her tears turned to loud sobs.
“Miguel, please surrender.” Tears ran down Sofia’s face.
“Come on, Miguel.” Annie called to him, “Your mama won’t be mad.” The little precocious child looked at Garth. “He’s hurt, so he needs help.”
Garth couldn’t stop the grin. He tussled her hair and turned to Miguel. “What about it? You ready to go home?”
Miguel nodded, and Garth signaled for Tango and another agent to help him off the porch. Sobbing, Sofia watched as her son was led toward one of the vehicles.
Annie slipped from her grandmother’s arms and grabbed Sofia’s hand. “Aren’t you going to hug him?”
Sofia wiped her teary eyes and looked at Garth. “Please, senor.”
“Pleeaase,” Annie wailed. Mary smiled at her granddaughter and then turned to focus on Garth.
Garth’s eyes traveled from Annie’s wide eyes to Sofia and then to Miguel. It was against protocol, but he couldn’t refuse the pleading eyes of three desperate females. He nodded, and Sofia waddled across the grass to her son. Miguel wrapped his arms around her plump body and held her as tight as he could. “I love you, Mama.”
NOTE TO READER: Thank you for taking the time to read this chapter. I know many have been anticipating Annie's rescue for some time. I am not sure I have done it justice. I am currently struggling with life, so please feel free to point out if you see things that need to be beefed up or changed. I needed to write, but I'm not sure my heart was totally into the moment. Thank you!
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
“Just admit it; you’re jealous.”
“Jaz quit talking stupid. My life differs completely from yours. All I am saying is you’re living on the edge. It’s not you!”
“You have no idea who I am. You are too busy chasing crazy crime stories to know anything about my life.”
“That’s not true. I have always been interested in—"
“Allie, stop! I am a grown woman, and I don’t need your permission. I’ll decide what I am going to do, not you.”
Allie sighed as she remembered her last conversation with her younger sister, Jasmine. It did not shock her when Jaz disconnected the call because it was her way of winning an argument. Allie assumed her sister would call again in a few days, apologize, and they’d laugh about it. That was six months ago, and Jaz hadn’t answered her text messages or her calls.
Garth stepped out of the house into the rose garden, inhaling the flowers’ fragrant aroma and the fresh autumn air. It had been a very long, grueling day, which thankfully ended with the rescue of Annie. He needed to unwind. It was moments like this when he missed Katherine and their talks.
When he saw Allie relaxing by the fountain, a warm smile crossed his face. It was a rare sight to see her dark copper curls released from the restrictive bun and brushing her shoulders. He marveled at her beauty beneath the moonlight. Allie was a rare gem; strong, humorous, and beautiful inside and out.
Returning to the kitchen, Garth opened the refrigerator, claiming two Heineken beers, some summer sausage, and a block of cheese. Inside the cupboards, he found crackers, plates, napkins, and a knife. Satisfied with his choices, he gathered everything on a tray and headed for Allie.
His voice shattered the night’s calm. “Is this a private party, or can I join you?”
“Ooh!” Allie gasped in surprise. “You scared me.”
“I’m sorry. It’s been a rough day, and I thought maybe we could unwind together. But if you’d rather be alone—”
“Don’t be silly. I was enjoying the night.” Allie smiled and took the tray from his hands. “Oh, looks like you’ve thought of everything.”
Garth chuckled, “It’s the extent of my culinary skills - raiding the refrigerator. You weren’t at dinner, so I thought you might be hungry.”
“I was distracted, I guess. But this looks yummy. Thank you.” Allie cut thin slices of the salami and cheese while Garth opened the bottles of beer.
Garth had expected a warmer reaction. He wondered if he had misjudged Allie’s feelings. His throat tightened. “It’s nights like this when I miss Katherine.” He grimaced as he realized how awkward his words sounded.
Allie pressed her lips together. “I understand. Of course, you miss her. She was your wife.” Allie picked up a piece of cheese and nibbled at the edges. “You loved her.”
Garth stood, shoved his hands in his pockets, and walked across the patio. He stood staring at the stars shimmering against the sapphire blue sky. “Yes, I loved Katherine very much, but she would be the first person to tell me to live my life, not bury it with her.”
Allie stared at Garth’s broad shoulders, biting her lower lip. “I meant it will take time.”
“Katherine was a gentlewoman. She despised my job, but she would sit for hours, letting me talk about it until I could unwind. There will always be a place in my heart for her, but I know I can share my life and love again.” With his eyes lowered, he joined Allie again. An awkward silence spread between them.
He bent toward the cut salami and cheese and put a small portion on a Breton harvest wheat cracker. He reached across the table and raised the morsel to her lips. “Nourishment for my princess.”
A reddish blush crept across Allie’s cheeks, and her green eyes sparkled under Garth’s gaze. “Your—princess?”
Garth laughed at her embarrassment. “Too much, too soon?” He handed her the beer. “Would you prefer cheers to my crime-fighting pal?” He raised his bottle to Allie’s and tapped it gently. “I thought—well, I hoped we might be more than friends.”
Allie replaced her beer on the table, wiped the crumbs from her mouth, and stood. Her voice wavered. “Friends, you are joking, right?”
The smile on Garth’s face disappeared, replaced by a look of chagrin. “My apologies, Allie. I felt like you might be sort of interested in this ole cowboy.”
Allie stepped around the table and lowered her body into his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck. She could feel her heart beating against her chest; she shuddered, trying to breathe. His breath warmed her cheek. Her eyelids fluttered, then closed as she murmured, “I don’t need more friends.”
Garth’s lips brushed across Allie’s cheek and trailed down her neck. His fingers played with her curls as he pushed them away from her face. His voice was a low growl. “I think I might kiss you.”
“Then do it.” Allie laughed, brushing her soft lips against his face.
He grinned as he stared into her eyes. Allie returned his stare. The first kiss was soft and warm, like butterflies brushing across her lips. He tilted his head to the side and whispered, “Not bad.”
“Not bad.” Allie pulled back and stared into his eyes. “That’s it?”
“You are so demanding.” Garth held her head between his hands and pressed his lips against hers, hungrily devouring her mouth. Allie matched his burning desire, and her mouth opened, accepting his flicking tongue, teasing the walls of her mouth. A soft groan escaped as she surrendered to his passion.
***************
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Jasmine (Jaz) Shelton - Allie's younger sister Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
The study door opened, and Emmy entered and stopped. “Oh, I’m sorry. I thought Hank was in here alone.” She smiled at Garth. “Heard you had a pleasant evening.”
Garth arched his brow and smirked. “Really!”
“Oh, was it a secret?” Emmy laughed. “Because if it was, someone should wipe the glow off Allie’s face.”
“It’s about time, pal.” Hank joined in their conversation. “I thought this case would never get you two together.” Emmy continued into the room till she was standing at Hank’s side. She wrapped her arms around his waist, and he bent and kissed her. “Nothing like starting and ending your day with someone special.”
“Let’s not be in any rush, but it was a nice beginning. Life with Allie would never have a dull moment.” A huge grin covered his face from ear to ear.
“Speaking of beginnings, have the interrogations begun with Miguel and Sofia yet?” Emmy poured coffee into a mug and settled into a chair.
“They have. Miguel has been very cooperative, and I am sure the DA will cut him and his mother a deal if he continues to do so.” Garth smiled. “I want to thank both of you for all the help you’ve provided, working on the case and digging up information.”
“Not to mention destroying my car in the active pursuit of criminals.” Hank scowled. “Oh, yeah, and a pair of designer shoes.”
“Well, Mr. High-Class, I will do my best to have you reimbursed for your losses. Though the Director used a few choice words when he discovered you drove a Mercedes.”
“Oh, Garth, let me assure you Hank’s placed an order for its replacement and added a few more bells and whistles.”
“A man must be allowed a few toys.” Hank kissed the top of Emmy’s head and settled into the chair beside her.
“Hank tells me you will leave soon. Going back home to Gulf Shores. I thought you might have fallen in love with the wine country.”
“You’re right. I have fallen in love with the people and the scenery, but duty calls. Things at home need my attention.” Emmy smiled. “Hank and I have a lot to talk about, I guess. Did he tell you that Liz offered us the land overlooking the valley? My first day, we had a picnic there, and I think I fell in love with the country then.”
“We aren’t taking it for free,” Hank growled. “If we decide we want to make a move, I am paying her a fair price.”
Garth sighed. “The end of a case and lots of changes will take place. The nurse we’ve had in hiding can come back home and Cassi--"
“The nurse?” Emmy’s eyebrows knitted together. “She didn’t die?”
“Almost, but being steps away from the doctors proved to be her saving grace. They flushed her system so quickly and administrated the proper antidote, she survived. We transferred her under an unfamiliar name to a hospital in San Diego, where she recuperated. She’s been living the life of a beach bum on the coast for a few weeks.”
Emmy looked at Hank. “Did you know? Because if you did and didn’t tell me, you are in so much trouble.”
Garth laughed at Emmy’s dramatic effort to be angry. “He’s safe. We kept it under wraps except for the need to know people. Even the San Diego hospital didn’t know where we transferred her from.”
“Well, that was probably smart. And now Cassidy says she’s well enough to visit her mother and decide how much she can tell her about Jon.” Emmy pushed her bottom lip into a pout. “It’s going to be strange with everyone gone.”
“Well, not everyone is leaving. I’ll be here for a while wrapping up the case, and Allie lives here.”
“Yeah, but she mentioned she hadn’t heard from her sister and thought she should visit her out east.”
Garth leaned forward in his chair, staring at Emmy. “Allie’s taking a trip?”
“Oh, gosh, Garth. I thought she would have told you. We were talking about me leaving, and she just mentioned she had concerns about her sister, Jaz.”
“Way to go, Emmy. Breaking the lovebirds up before they even get started.” Hank rolled his eyes at his wife.
“No--” Emmy was flustered. “I didn’t think—”
“It’s okay, Emmy. Allie can come and go as she pleases. I am sure she will mention it to me.” The cheerful smile disappeared from Garth’s face. “On another note, Darryl tells me you spoke with him, Hank.”
Hank glanced at Emmy’s chagrin face and pushed forward with the new topic. “Yes, he is more than happy to stay at the vineyard and build on Jack’s dreams for the winery. There’s the rebuilding of the atrium, and he’ll need to hire a replacement for Miguel.”
“Jack knew what he was doing when he took the young man on as foreman. He’s a definite asset to the winery and Liz.”
“Of course, there will be a setback, but I am confident Darryl will get the winery back on track. Jack was quite specific with his plans.”
Garth stared out the window, lost in thought. Emmy’s comment about Allie was a shock to his system.
The ringing of his cell halted Garth’s thoughts of Allie, and he reached for his phone.
“Hello.” Garth paced back and forth by the window, muttering an occasional uh-huh or okay. After a few minutes, he told the person on the other end of the line, “I’ll meet you at the locker. Send me the address, and I’ll load it in the GPS.”
When he ended the call, he remained in front of the window with a blank stare in his eyes.
Emmy asked, “Everything alright, Garth?”
“What’s up with a locker? You need me to go with you?” Hank prodded for more details.
“Oh, sorry. Too much in my head, I guess.” Garth walked back to stand by Emmy and Hank. “That was Poppa. Miguel found a set of keys at the cabin for several locker units belonging to Mason. We’re going over to check it out.”
“If you need me, I’ll go with you.”
“Thanks, but Emmy’s leaving, so you should stay with her. It’s just some old lockers. Dirty dumpster diving stuff.”
“Oh, that sounds fun.” Allie chirped. She and Liz had entered the study unnoticed. “I’m coming.” She crossed the room and wrapped her arm around Garth’s. “You would not try to leave me behind, would you?”
Garth gave Allie a sideways glance. “It’s official business and nothing exciting.”
“And I’m officially on the team, right? I’m sure it won’t be as exciting as living in prison, but I’m still game.”
“That would be great because I was going to ask Hank to take me to the cottage. I think it’s time for me to meet my sister.”
“Oh, Liz, that’s wonderful. I’m thrilled you have decided to see her.” Emmy hugged Liz. “Are you nervous?”
“A little. I’ve been so bitter toward Faith and Mary, and they didn’t deserve any of it. I hope they will forgive me.” Liz sighed and tried to smile.
“They are a special family, Liz. You’re going to love them, and they’ll love you.” Hank added, “Your biggest shock will be how much Faith looks like you.”
“It’s my understanding that Dr. Copeland visits Faith every Thursday, so after his visit today if he okays it and they agree, I would like to meet them.
Allie slipped her arm out of Garth’s and returned to Liz’s side, giving her a tight bear hug. “Faith is going to love you. And when you meet Annie—”
Hank chimed in, “and her best friend. Sebastian. They are inseparable.”
“Yes, prepare yourself to be licked to death. He’s a big baby.” Garth laughed and looked at the message on his phone. “Okay, I’ve got the locker location, so that’s the direction I’m going.”
“I’m riding shotgun.”
Garth sighed, and his tone was cool. “If you must.” He left the study with Allie tagging behind.
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Jasmine (Jaz) Shelton - Allie's younger sister Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
Hank pulled the Jeep into the yard and parked. He’d felt Liz’s nervousness as they drove here, so he’d remained quiet, allowing her to sort out her thoughts and feelings.
Liz surveyed the cottage and the land. She smiled when she saw Annie’s fort. “Hank, it’s so beautiful up here.” She took a deep breath. “A place so close to home but so far away. I never knew it existed.”
“Liz, honey, don’t be upset. Jack wasn’t keeping anything from you. He only wanted to protect you.” Hank reached over and squeezed her hand. “You and I both know he was a thorough man.”
“I know, but if things had been different.”
“Liz, forget what could have been because we can’t go back. It’s time to move forward and meet your family, but only if that’s what you want to do. No one wants to force you into anything.”
“No, Hank, I want to meet my sister.” Liz’s ponytail bounced back and forth as she shook her head. “That sounds so strange, saying my sister. Does she really look like me?”
“Sure does. Except for the hair, it’s like looking in a mirror.” Hank laughed and tugged on Liz’s ponytail. “Be careful. She might want some of this mane.”
“Yeah, how sick is she? It’s going to be a shock to Faith, too. Is she going to be okay?” Liz twisted her hands in her lap. “I don’t want to upset her.”
“Faith has good days, and she has bad days. Dr. Copeland saw her this morning, and he says it’s a good one. Faith told him she was excited to meet you. I guess Mary has kept her busy by talking about you to distract her from thinking about Annie while she was missing.”
“Oh, heavens, she has had so many problems. They all have. I feel so guilty for feeling sorry for myself. I couldn’t blame them if they hate me.”
“Stop it, Liz. They are eager to meet you. Shall we get out of the car, or do you want to sit here all day?”
“Thanks for being there for me, Hank. Jack certainly knew how to pick his friends.” She leaned over and kissed his cheek before turning to open the door. “Let’s go.”
The minute Liz’s boots touched the ground, Annie and Sebastian stormed through the screen door, running toward them. Annie wrapped her arms around Liz, laughing, “You look like my mommy.”
Liz knelt and returned Annie’s hug. “Do I?”
“Yup! She’s beautiful, and so are you.” Annie’s eyes sparkled in the sunlight.
She turned to Sebastian, sitting patiently behind her. “Oh, I almost forgot. Meet my best friend, Sebastian.” She motioned toward the St. Bernard. “Come say hello, Sebastian.”
In seconds, the playful pup rushed forward, tipping Liz off balance. As she fell to the ground, Sebastian offered friendly dog kisses to her face.
“Sebastian!” Annie squealed. “Stop! You’re getting her dirty.” The little girl tugged on his collar. “Sebastian, stop.”
Mary came out on the porch and yelled, “Sebastian.” The overgrown puppy stopped licking and allowed Liz to sit up. His tail swished and brushed across her face as he turned toward Annie. Laughing, Hank offered his hand to Liz and helped her from the ground.
“I am so sorry. He got you dirty.” Mary frowned at the pup. “Annie put him on the chain.”
“Aww, Nana Mary, he hates to be on the chain.” Annie scowled at her grandmother.
“He can’t be knocking our guests into the dirt, Annie. Apologize for your dog’s actions.”
Annie tilted her head back so she could look at Liz’s face. The sparkles in the little girl's eyes were gone. “I’m sorry Sebastian knocked you over. He was too excited.”
Liz took Annie’s hand and held it. “I was excited to meet you and him, too. So it’s fine. If it’s okay with your Nana, I don’t mind if he isn’t chained.”
“Really?” Annie spun around to face Mary. “She says Sebastian doesn’t have to be chained. Please don’t make me, Nana?”
Mary smiled and laughed. “You and that dog are incorrigible, child.”
“What’s incorjabowl?” The young girl scrunched up her face. “Does it mean we’re bad?”
Liz‘s eyes brimmed with love for the little girl. “Of course not, honey. It means you and Sebastian are too cute for words.”
“Annie, are you going to introduce me to your new friend?”
Liz heard the voice and raised her eyes to the porch. She turned to face her identical twin. The blood pumped wildly through her, and she felt her chest muscles tighten. Her throat constricted as she struggled with the overwhelming emotions flooding through her body. Her eyes met Faith’s, and a flood of tears spilled down her face. Liz’s first cautious steps were slow, but then she raced across the space that separated them. At the foot of the steps, she stopped, tipping her head toward Faith. Her words came in gulps between the tears. “Is—it—alright?”
Tears streamed down Faith’s face, too. She nodded. “You didn’t need to ask.” Liz stepped onto the porch and wrapped her arms around her twin. Both women buried their faces into the other’s shoulder and wept.
When Faith wobbled, Mary rushed to her side. “Faith, please sit in your rocker. Liz, you can sit in the one next to her.” Mary turned to Hank. “Would you mind walking with me for a few minutes? We’ll give them a moment to talk.”
Hank looked at the two women and then at Mary. “I’d love to take a walk with you, Mary.” He extended his hand to her, and she stepped off the porch, taking one last look at her daughters.
Her eyes watered, and she brushed it away. “I never dreamt that this day would ever happen. God is good, Hank. Annie’s safe at home and my two daugh—” Her hand flew to her mouth, and she pressed it against her lips. Hank wrapped his arms around Mary’s shoulders and hugged her tight.
“Your family is back together, Mary. The Lord has blessed all of you. I am so happy for you.”
“My family.” Mary lifted her head from Hank’s chest and looked at him. “Thank you for helping all of us. You and Emmy will always be a part of our family.”
“I couldn’t think of anything better.”
| Author Notes |
Theodore (Ted) and Meredith Cranston - previous owners of Sweet Haven Estates
Jack McKinley - present owner of Sweet Haven Estates - deceased Elizabeth (Liz) McKinley - Jack's widow and owner of Sweet Haven Estates Alyssa Shelton - (Allie) Liz's best friend and an Investigative Journalist Jasmine (Jaz) Shelton - Allie's younger sister Darryl Pennington - Estate Foreman for past and previous owners Mary Hunter - Retired nurse and current caregiver of Faith and Annie Faith Cranston-Newton - daughter of the Ted and Meredith Cranston Annie Cranston-Newton - Faith's daughter Sebastian - the lovable St. Bernard and Annie's companion Dr. Eugene Copeland - the local physician Sofia Sanchez - Mason Caldwell's housekeeper Miguel Sanchez - vineyard supervisor Jon Saladino - Priest and much more Cassidy Rotello - assistant of Mason Caldwell Mason Caldwell - rancher and owner of a gambling casino Garth Woodman - (Jeremy) Undercover FBI Hank Armato - Private Investigator Emmy Armato - Hank's wife and also retired detective Cynthia - librarian, historian, town gossip, and wanna-be detective Michael - realtor and Cynthia's nephew Tango, Poppa, Howard, Pete - FBI agents Tito - one of Mason's henchmen |
By Begin Again
Tango didn’t like the furrowed eyebrows and fierce look on his boss’s face as he watched Garth and Allie approach the lockers. “Hey, Boss.” He nodded at Allie. “Nice to see you, Allie.”
Garth’s response was cool and clipped, “Let’s drop the small talk and tell me what you’ve found.” Garth stepped around Tango and peered into one of the open lockers.
“Right.” Tango’s eyes widened in surprise. He glanced at Allie, and she shrugged her shoulders. Everyone got the message; Garth was all business this morning. Tango added, “We’ve got it categorized, photographed, and the guys are boxing it after your inspection.”
“Good. Anything surprising?” Garth read the labels on the boxes. “Taxes, photos, paperwork, and ledgers. You probably want to ship those to accounting, and they can pass them on to the right departments. How many years do you think they go back?”
“At least twenty. I don’t think this guy let one slip of paper out of his hands.” Tango glanced at Allie over his shoulder and then back to his boss.
Garth rolled his eyes. “She’s just along for the ride.” He gave an icy stare to Allie and continued, “Just keep filling me in. What’s in the next one?”
“Looks like guns to me.” Allie chimed, “Wow, he’s got boxes of every—”
“Tango.” Garth interrupted Allie’s comment. “What did you find?”
“You name it! Mason had it, boss. We haven’t counted them yet, but there are cases of U.S. Military Issued machine guns, grenade launchers, mortar, and shotguns. He’s had at least ten crates of assault rifles and more boxes of handguns than I’ve ever seen. This guy could have outfitted an entire army.”
“Wonder why he wanted all of them—” Allie glared at Garth as he cut her off and continued to talk to Tango as if she wasn’t there.
“Probably gun-running and selling them. The government should have records matching the serial numbers.” Garth weaved through the boxes, side-stepping toward the working agents. “I doubt he would use them for anything he was dealing with. Human trafficking and drugs might need a few guns for safety, but not this type of haul.” Garth walked over to the next locker while agents removed the crates of guns and loaded them on trucks. “How about the ammunition?”
“Oh yeah, no one has counted it yet, but we have a significant amount of various types of ammunition.” Tango nodded his head but waited for any further responses. Short and sweet was the order of the day!
“You think! Guns wouldn’t be much good without the ammunition.” Allie sneered at Garth. “Unless you know a new way of firing them.”
Tango raised an eyebrow at Allie, but he continued to direct his conversation to Garth. “The next two lockers are smaller but worth plenty. One had gold bars, and the other had stacks of money. Poppa said he thought the money was a combination of real issued currency and counterfeit. Might be some plates in there too.”
“Make sure you get the U.S. Treasury on it right away.” Garth whistled at the amount of gold and currency. “Amazing.”
“On it already.” Tango pointed at the last locker. “This one has got me guessing. It’s a temperature-controlled cooler. Most of the boxes are labeled Novartis Manufacturing—Injectable chemotherapy. There are cases of saline and empty vials as well.”
“Some of these boxes are addressed to Dr. Copeland. Why would Mason have them?” Garth examined the unopened boxes and checked the inside of the locker.
“Cassidy said—” Allie spoke, and Garth turned to walk away. She grabbed his arm. “I don’t know what I did, but you need to listen to me.”
Garth stopped walking but remained with his back to Allie, taking a deep breath. When he turned to face her, he offered a crooked smile. “You are right. My personal feelings shouldn’t taint my professional ones. I apologize.” He stretched the palm of his hand toward Allie. “The floor’s yours.”
Allie raised her eyebrow and smirked. “Thank you.” She moved over to one stack of boxes and read the label. “As I was saying, Cassidy said she had questioned Mason about the shipments just before her arrest for his wife’s murder. She said he was furious that she’d learned about them.”
“That still doesn’t tell us why he had them. It only says he didn’t want anyone to know it.” Garth turned to Tango. “Send someone over to Copeland’s office and find out what he knows about the boxes being in this storage locker. Maybe Mason was just holding them for him, though I doubt it.”
“There can’t be that many people in the area getting chemo. Of course, we know there’s Faith—” Allie gasped. “Garth, why would Mason have medicine meant to save Faith’s life?”
“I strongly doubt that he would. Tango, get over to the sheriff’s office and find out if Sofia or Miguel can shed any light on the shipments. Mason was up to something, and my guess is it was no good.”
“Today is Thursday. Doesn’t Dr. Copeland visit Faith every Thursday?” Allie moved to Garth’s side. “Maybe we should let Darryl know about it.”
“Everything is just suspicions. We need some concrete information before we rattle cages.” Garth looked at her and gave her his first decent smile of the day. “Nice catch. Though I’m not positive what Mason thought he could accomplish with the shots.”
An agent hurried toward the trio. “Hey, Garth, there’s a desk buried behind the boxes of paperwork and stuff in the first locker. We found this locked chest in the drawer.”
“Break it open. Let’s see what’s in it.” Garth waited while the agent found a screwdriver and a hammer. A few hits with the hammer and the box splintered, leaving the lock intact. “Hit it again.”
The front of the lid separated from the box, and the agent opened the chest. All eyes peered at what was inside.
Allie pointed at the faded brown paper. “That looks like the map we found in Jack’s safe. So Mason knew about the gold.”
“Could explain his interest in Sweet Haven. Between the ideal situation for running drugs and the gold, it was a sweet find for Mason.”
“These look like copies of birth certificates, boss.” The agent studied the papers.
Garth reached for them. “Let me see them.” One quick glance, and he added, “So Mason knew about Liz and Faith. Made it trickier for him to get the land.”
“That’s it! That’s the connection.” Allie shouted and struck Garth’s bicep with her fist.
“What? I’m not following.” Garth stared at Allie. “What do Faith and Liz have to do with Mason?”
“If he knew they were sisters, then he knew he would have to get the land from both of them. Liz was easy. He figured out if she thought Sweet Haven was cursed, she’d leave after Jack’s death.”
“Okay, but how would he get Faith to leave or sell him the property. Is that what Annie’s kidnapping was about?” Garth pondered the thought. “Since Faith is so sick, I doubt she would want to move anywhere.”
“You are right. She wouldn’t want to move. The cottage was perfect for her and the family.”
“Mason would have to wait for her to die—” Garth didn’t finish his sentence. He grabbed his phone and dialed Darryl’s number, hugging Allie as he waited for the foreman to answer. “You are brilliant, Allie. He’d have to hasten her death.”
“By stealing her chemo injections? Dr. Copeland could order more if his shipment never arrived.” Allie stared, confused, at Garth.
By Begin Again
“Thank you for stopping by with an update on Aunt Cynthia, Poppa. I still can’t believe she got involved with someone so sinister as Mason Caldwell. Wanting to get the gold was one thing, but I never suspected her of hurting people.”
“I don’t know if we will ever know the full extent, Michael. There’s no question she got caught up in more than she ever intended.”
“I think Mason’s power and money infatuated her.” Michael stared across the driveway. “She wanted more than what she had.”
“Mason probably led her on, and in the end, he discarded her like so many others.”
“The doctor says he does not know if she will ever come out of the coma. Since I’m her only kin, I guess I’ll stay here and take care of the place, just in case.” Michael stood on the edge of the veranda and stared at the land. “How can someplace so peaceful have so many secrets? And I thought New York was bad.”
“People. It’s all about the people. I think Cynthia would like you to be here.” Poppa had grown to like Michael, and he thought a place to call home was just what the young man needed. “You said you had a letter I should see. What’s it about?”
“I’ve got it right here. Read it yourself and see what you think.” Michael handed Poppa the letter. “While you read, I’ll get us some iced tea, or would you like something stronger?”
“Iced tea is excellent.” Michael entered the house, and Poppa read the letter addressed to Cynthia Wellington.
Dear Ms. Wellington,
Recently, you expressed an interest in obtaining a private investigator license from our sister company. After learning your impressive skills and abilities to uncover the town secrets, my company would like to extend a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to you.
We are launching a unique project and are reaching out to people highly specialized in discovering and getting otherwise hidden agendas of others. Our background checks show your skills are highly compatible with our needs.
If you decide to participate in our project, all communication shared will receive the highest level of secrecy. Our company would provide you with our Investigator License, and you would receive $1000 a week for this undercover research. If you accept our offer, under no circumstances should you share this information with anyone.
In three days, you will receive a courier letter. It will hold your license, instructions concerning the investigation, and a bonus check for $5000 to cover any necessary expenses. If you decline our offer, please destroy the envelope with its contents.
Our company feels you will be exceptional in this project and looks forward to working with you. Any further contact will be thru a private courier.
Sincerely,
Madison Braxton III
It was apparent to Poppa this Madison Braxton the Third had enticed Cynthia to investigate someone or something in the quiet town of Hayden by seducing her with a secret project and Private Investigator license.
Cynthia, the Private Investigator. It was a perfect fit. Illegal or not, she was a bloodhound on a hot trail when she got the scent of a secret in the wind.
It all made sense. Cynthia would have fallen for it, hook, line and sinker. It was perfect. Could it be what almost got her killed? Was Mason her target? I wonder who this Braxton guy is and what was he hoping Cynthia would find?
Poppa needed to check in with Garth and let him know about the letter. He wasn’t sure it would lead to anything, but his boss needed to know there was still someone else out there interested in Hayden.
******************
Francesco’s Italian Restaurant was a popular place for business meetings and dinners. Its open floor plan, Italian decor, upscale menu, and soft instrumental music added a special touch for every diner. The owners set aside another secluded room divided into private nooks for the patrons, who wanted a more intimate setting. Burning logs crackled in the circular fireplace in the center of the room. A wall of rocks with soothing water trickling down the stones and dim lighting welcomed the couples. Warm candlelight flickered on every table. Romance hung in the air.
Allie waited for Garth in the restaurant’s vestibule. Every man walking through the front door looked her way and openly appreciated her beauty.
Allie smiled at her reflection in the mirror. The “little black dress” saved for special occasions was perfect, highlighting every soft curve and movement she made. Her jewelry consisted of simple teardrop diamonds with a matching clip in her hair. She’d chosen a two-inch heel tonight, not wanting to tower above her cowboy.
A shrill ring blasted from inside her black leather clutch. She snapped the latch and reached inside for her cell phone. “Hello.”
The cowboy at the other end of the phone asked, “Hi, beautiful. Are you already at Francesco’s?”
“Yes, I’m a punctual girl. It appears you don’t fall into that category. You said 8, right?” Allie waited for his excuse.
“I know, but with everything that’s been going on, I’m running a little behind schedule. Michael uncovered some unexpected information concerning Cynthia, and he gave it to Poppa to pass it on to me.” Garth paused, “And Sofia admitted Dr. Copeland’s nurse picked up a large package from Mason’s house once a month. Sofia swears she didn’t know what was in it. My guess is the nurse picked up the poisonous vials and exchanged them with the real ones without the good doctor ever knowing.”
“So, is this call to tell me you are standing me up?” Allie bit her lip, waiting for his answer. “Are you still working the case?”
“Never. I am looking forward to a quiet evening with you, and who knows where it will lead.” Garth smiled, “I haven’t felt this good in weeks. And you are the perfect woman to make it even better.”
“Slow down, cowboy. You need to wine and dine the lady first.”
“I’m in no hurry.” Garth’s drawl was low and sexy, “But you are the most beautiful girl in the world.”
“That’s highly unlikely. But it will get you a few extra points.” Allie chuckled. “You need them, especially after the way you treated me this morning.”
“I apologized, didn’t I? I was not too fond of the idea of you running off somewhere without me. Especially since you didn’t even mention it.”
“I hadn’t made any definite plans. When you came into the rose garden, I was thinking about Jasmine and our last conversation. You distracted me—”
“Oh, so I distracted you. My boyish charm was more than you could handle, maybe?” Garth lowered his voice. “There’s more where that came from.”
“Don’t flatter yourself. It was the food and the beer. I was most definitely thirsty.”
“You were thirsty alright, but it wasn’t for the beer if I remember right.” Garth pulled into the parking lot.
Allie could hear his quick intake of breath and a chill ran across her neck and shoulders.
“I’ll apologize again if you would like because I can’t wait to wrap my arms around you.”
“You are a smooth talker.” Allie closed her eyes and whispered into the phone. “Just keep on talking, and we might entertain breakfast.”
“Promise?” Garth laughed. “I’m almost there. I reserved a secluded table near the window. The hostess is Emily, and she knows which one.”
“You’re on a first-name basis with the hostess. Does that mean you bring all your dates here?”
“Oh no. It just means I stopped in earlier and told Emily I wanted a private room with the full view of the moon and stars.”
“Oh, you do have a romantic bone or two. Sounds wonderful.”
“Ask Emily to seat you, so you don’t have to stand and wait for me. See you in about five minutes. I’m parking right now.”
“Can’t wait!” Allie ended the call and stepped over to talk to Emily, who spoke before Allie could say anything.
“You must be Allie. Your cowboy described you perfectly. He’s quite smitten with you.”
A warm blush covered Allie’s cheeks. “He’s running a few minutes late and suggested I wait at our table. Is that okay?”
“Of course, follow me.” Emily escorted Allie, pausing at the entrance to the dining area to allow another couple to pass by.
“It’s so beautiful.” Allie took in her surroundings; the crackling logs in the fireplace, the sparkling chandeliers, cascading water, and the sheer lacy curtains providing privacy for each table. It reminded her of a restaurant she’d visited in Italy.
“The cowboy did good.”
Emily nodded and continued into the room.
Standing just outside a private table for two, Emily stopped and let Allie step into the nook. “Enjoy your evening.”
A slight tingle ran down Allie’s spine, and she felt a warm flush creeping across her body and her face. Her ruby lips formed a big smile.
“Hmmm, he can be romantic. The night looks promising.” The flickering candles reflected in her eyes, and her face glowed with anticipation.
A bottle of champagne, two glasses, and a single red rose sat on the table with a note attached. Allie chose the chair where she could see Garth when he arrived. She picked up the note, eager to discover what he might have written. The message was puzzling.
“Allie, You deserve to be in movies.”
It wasn’t the message she had expected, but she had little time to think about it. She waved at Garth, dressed in a slim-fitting, charcoal gray suit with a light gray vest and matching Stetson, as he followed Emily to their table.
He removed the Stetson, placing it on a side table, and kissed her cheek before sitting. “Wow, what’s this?” He was impressed by the table setting.
Allie looked puzzled. “You didn’t do this?”
“No, but I wish I’d have thought of it.” Garth studied the champagne label. “Someone’s got great taste. Expensive, but great.”
Allie handed Garth the note. “This was with it. I don‘t know who would send it or what it means. Did you tell anyone where we were going?”
“Only Tango and Poppa, but I assure you they have neither the finesse nor the money to pull anything like this off. Maybe I should ask Emily.”
Allie recognized the ringtone sounding from her purse. “I’m sorry. It’s Jasmine. I haven’t heard from her in months.”
“Go ahead. Answer it, or you’ll fret all night about it.”
Allie smiled. “You know me, don’t you?” Allie answered the phone, and a video of Jasmine at an identical table played across the screen. There was a bottle of champagne, two glasses, and a rose on the table. A man’s hand pressed against Jasmine’s arm. Jasmine looked very frightened.
“Jaz, What’s wrong?” Fear choked Allie.
Jasmine screamed, “Help me.”
The sound of a gunshot echoed as the video ended.
A gun fired again, but this time a bullet pierced the restaurant window, shattering glass across Allie and Garth’s table. Garth grabbed Allie and pulled her to the floor as the entire room erupted in chaos.
Wrapped in Garth’s arms, Allie stared at a blank screen and screamed her sister’s name, “Ja-aa-zz!” before bursting into hysterical tears.
| Author Notes |
It's been a terrific ride for me, and I hope you feel the same as a reader. I thank you for supporting my writing and enjoying the story. Everyone's help, suggestions, support, and "cheers" have been amazing and greatly appreciated.
Hope to see you soon. Book 4 is about to begin. Smiles and hugs, Carol |
|
You've read it - now go back to FanStory.com to comment on each chapter and show your thanks to the author! |
| © Copyright 2015 Begin Again All rights reserved. Begin Again has granted FanStory.com, its affiliates and its syndicates non-exclusive rights to display this work. |
© 2015 FanStory.com, Inc. All Rights Reserved. Terms under which this service is provided to you. Privacy Statement